.COO-JO-HN S-SLOOJMI THE SECOND RHODE ISLAND REGIMENT: A NARRATIVE OF MILITARY OPERATIONS IN WHICH THE REGIMENT WAS ENGAGED FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE END OF THE WAR FOR THE UNION. BY AUGUSTUS WOODBURY, AUTHOR OF "THE CAMPAIGN OF THE FIRST RHODE ISLAND REGIMENT," "BURNSIDE AND THE NINTH ARMY CORPS," &C. ILLUSTRATED WITH A PORTRAIT AND MAP. PROVIDENCE: VALPEY, ANGELL AND COMPANY. 1875. Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, by Amos 31. BOWEN, for the Second Rhode Island Veteran Association. PRESS OF E. L. FREEMAN AND COMPANY, CENTRAL FALLS, R. 1. PART.I THE THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS VOLUME TO THE OFFICERS AND MEN OF THE SECOND RHODE ISLAND: WHOSE VALOR WHEN LIVING AND WHOSE MEMORY IN DEATH HAVE HELPED TO GIVE RENOWN TO THEIR STATE AND LIFE TO THEIR COUNTRY. PREFATORY NOTE. THIS volume is due to the action of the Second iRhode Island Veteran Association, taken at its second annual meeting, July 21st, 1871. The association was formed in 1870, for the purpose of perpetuating the ties of comradeship, and binding more closely together the hearts of men who had stood together in the face of danger and. death, striving for the preservation of the Republic. At the meeting in 1871 Major Stephen H. Brown, who was. especially fitted for the task, was chosen as the historian of the Regiment. Major Brown, however, thought best, to decline the office, and the present author was appointed, to prepare the history. As a matter of course, there has been considerable delay in the work, the time required for the preparation of the volume having been, as it were, snatched from the numerous labors of a busy profession. Great care has been taken to ensure accuracy, yet doubtless some errors will be detected, as would naturally he expected in the multiplicity of details connected with the movements of the Regiment. A few mistakes in printing the names of the members of the Regiment have also occurred, arising from the fact, that in the order-books 6 PREFATORY NOTE. and the adjutant-general's reports the names have been variously spelled. I have also been obliged to regard the subject from the outside, and have thus been subject to some disadvantage. But the book, as it is, I now present to the surviving members of the Regiment and the friends of the fallen, as a cordial expression of good will, even if it be an inadequate record of faithful and devoted service. I would express my obligations to the members of the publishing committee of the association, Generals Rogers and Viall, Colonel Rhodes, Majors Brown and Thurber, and Lieutenant A. M. Bowen; to Captain Stanley, Messrs. Charles S. Nichols and Albert A. Mowry, and other members of the Regiment, for valuable assistance and materials. I am also indebted to Mr. Alexander Farnum, for the preparation of the copious and excellent index which ends the book. A.W. PROVIDENCE, February, 1875. CONTENTS. PART I. THE SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. CHAPTER I. May-June, 1861. Organization and Departure,... CHAPTER II. July, 1861. The Battle of Bull Run,.. CHAPTER III. July- December, 1861. Camp Brightwood,...... CHAPTER IV. February - April, 1862. Breaking Camp,...... CHAPTER V. April- May, 1862. The Peninsula,........ PAGE 13 43 62 73 8 CONTENTS. CHAPTER VI. June - August, 1862. PAGE Within Sight of Richmond,..... 87 CHAPTER VII. August - November, 1862. The Maryland Campaign,...... 106 CHAPTER VIII. November - December, 1862. In Virginia Again,........ 117 CHAPTER IX. December, 1862. Fredericksburg,........ 125 CHAPTER X. December, 1862 -April, 1863. Changes and Complications,..... 136 CHAPTER XI. April - May, 1863. Salem Heights,........ 160 CHAPTER XII. June, 1863. After Salem Heights,....... 179 CHAPTER XIII. July, 1863. Gettysburg,......... 188 CHAPTER XIV. July- December, 1863. Return to the Rappahannock,... 204 CONTENTS. CHAPTER XV. December, 1863 - May, 1864. Winter Quarters at Brandy Station,. CHAPTER XVI. May, 1864. The Opening Battle of 1864,.... CHAPTER XVII. May, 1864. Spottsylvania,........ CHAPTER XVIII. May- June, 1864. The Last Two Weeks,...... CHAPTER XIX. June, 1864. The Return Home,...... PAGE: 219 233 242 252 262 - PART II. THE VETERANS. CHAPTER I. June, 1864. The Re6rganization,.. CHAPTER II. July- August, 1864. A Change of Scene,.... CHAPTER III. September, 1864. Sheridan Moves out to Battle,. 277 285 294 10 CONTENTS. CHAPTER IV. September- October, 1864. End of the Shenandoah Campaign, CHAPTER V. October - December, 1864. Return to Petersburg, CHAPTER VI. January - March, 1865. The Shadow of Coming Events, CHAPTER VII. March - April, 1865. The Death Grapple, PAGE 302 316 324 335 The Lost Cause, Home at Last, CHAPTER VIII. April, 1865. CHAPTER IX. April -July, 1865. 347 356 PART III. IN MEMORIAM,. PART IV. ROLL OF THE REGIMENT,. The Veteran Organization,. 371 429 560 THE CHAPTER I. ORGANIZATION AND DEIPARTUJRE. 7,7,7'HEN the war of the Rebellion opened, in 1861, it found the people of Rhode Island ready to respondi with enthusiasm to any call that would be likely to be made upon them, for the defence of the imperilled nation. The governor, William Sprague, had already offered to the government of the United States a regiment of infantry and a battery of artillery, in case their services should be required to ensure the security of the city of Washington. As soon as the call for troops was made, he convoked the General Assembly, which at once adopted measures to meet the emergency by authorizing the governor to raise as many troops as the public service might require, and the general treasurer to make a loan of five hundred thousand dollars, to pay the necessary expenses. Ten banks in the city of Providence - the 2 14 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, bank of Commerce, Globe, Blackstone Canal, American, City, Mechanics', Eagle, Liberty, National, and Commercial- immediately tendered the amount, in the aggregate, of three hundred and fifteen thousand dollars. The Pocasset bank, of Fall River, offered twenty thousand, and the firm of A. & W. Sprague one hundred thousand dollars. There was, thus, no lack of money for the equipment of the troops. President Lincoln issued his proclamation, calling for 75,000 men for three months, on the 15th of April. In the course of the week the First Regiment Rhode Island Detached Militia, composed of ten companies of infantry and a battery of artillery, under command of Colonel Ambrose E. Burnside, was despatched to Washington. The battery, under command of Captain Charles H. Tompkins, accompanied by Lieutenant-Governor Samuel G. Arnold, embarked at Providence on the 18th; the first detachment of infantry, with Colonel Burnside in command, accompanied by the governor and Colonels William Goddard and Lyman B. Frieze, aides-de-camp, embarked on the 20th; and the second detachment, under LieutenantColonel Joseph S. Pitman, on the 24th of April. The troops duly arrived at Washington -the first detachment on the 26th, the second on the 29th, the battery on the 2nd of May--and were mustered into the service of the United States-the infantry on the 2nd and the artillery on the 7th of May. But it soon became evident that the government had undertaken a task not to be completed by a service of three months. The alacrity with which the people of the loyal states had answered the appeal encouraged the authorities at Washington to make a second. This time the period of service was to be for three years, unless sooner discharged, and the number of men summoned to 1861.] ORGANIZATION AND DEPARTURE. the field was 42,034. The president issued the new call on the 3rd of May. In Rhode Island, stimulated by the public sentiment of the state - always intensely loyal and patriotic --enlistments had been actively making since the day of the departure of the First Regiment. On that day Governor Sprague had directed Adjutant-General Mauran to issue an order at some subsequent time, looking to the formation of another regiment. General Mauran issued the order on the 29th of April, directing "the commandants of the several military companies to fill their companies at once to seventy-four rank and file, including two musicians, to be officered in accordance with the regulations of the army of the United States." On the 30th the governor, then in Washington, sent word that no more enlistments were necessary, as the capital was safe. But so zealously had the work been carried on and so readily had the people engaged in it, that when the call of the president was made, a new regiment was in a good state of forwardness. By the 7th of May four full companies had been raised and officers had been chosen--one at Providence, commanded by Captain W. IH. P. Steere; one at Bristol, commanded by Captain Nathan Goff, Jr.; one at East Greenwich and neighborhood, commanded by Captain C. W. Greene; and one at South Kingstown, commanded by Captain I. P. Rodman. By the order of the 29th of April General Charles T. Robbins, of the state militia, had been assigned to the command of the regiment when full. But on the 13th of May Major John S. Slocum, accompanied by Surgeon F. L. Wheaton, both of the First Regiment, arrived in Providence. Governor Sprague - still in Washington--had been authorized on the 7th to raise a new regiment, and his offer to furnish another battery of artillery had been accepted. He detailed Major Slo 16 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, cum and Dr. Wheaton to organize the regiment, and selected the major to take command. General Robbins accordingly declined the position, and on the 18th Major Slocum was announced, in general order, as the commander. The order promulgated by the adjutant-general directed that "the commandants of the several military companies in the state will report at once to this department such officers and men as have enlisted or will enlist for three years, in accordance with the recent proclamation of the President of the United States. The commander-in-chief will make such selections of both officers and men of the Second Regiment, either from the companies reporting under this order or from any source he may think proper, having but one thing in view in its organization -that of making the Second Regiment equal, if not superior, to any in the service." Two more companies -raised principally in Providence -and a battery of artillery-also raised in Providence - were now ready. Major Slocum's name at once gave strength and enthusiasm to the movement, and by the last of May, the Regiment was so full as to justify preparations for mustering it into the service of the United States. On the 30th of May Ensign Albert C. Eddy, of the First Regiment, was appointed acting adjutant. On the 1st of June Captain Cyrus G. Dyer, Lieutenant Nelson Viall, and Ensign Levi Tower, resigned their positions in the First Regiment and were appointed to the command of companies in the Second. Lieutenant William H. Reynolds, of Captain Tompkins's battery in the First, was on the same day appointed to the command of the battery in the Second. The infantry companies were mustered in on the 5th and 6th of June, the artillery on the 6th, and the actual history of the Second Regiment Rhode Island Volunteers began. It was the 1861.] ORGANIZATION AND DEPARTURE. 17 second three-years regiment from New England in the service-the 1st Massachusetts preceding it but a few days. The officers, as originally mustered on the days mentioned, were as follows: Colonel John S. Slocum and Surgeon Francis L. Wheaton; Captains Cyrus G. Dyer (Company A), John Wright (B), Nelson Viall (C), William H. P. Steere (D), Isaac P. Rodman (E), Levi Tower (F), Nathan Goff, Jr. (G), Charles W. Greene (H), S. James Smith (I), Charles W. Turner (K); First Lieutenants Stephen T. Arnold (A), James Aborn (B), appointed quartermaster,- Edward Stanley (C), Edward H. Sears (D), Samuel B. M. Read (E), William B. Sears (F), George W. Weeden (G), Beriah S. Brown (H), Stephen H. Brown (I), Otis P. G. Clarke (K); Second Lieutenants Henry Williams (A), Henry H. Young (B), Edwin K. Sherman (C), William Ames (D), Isaac M. Church (E), John P. Shaw (F), Lewis H. Bowen (G), Thomas Foy (H), Henry C. Cook (I), Samuel J. Smith (K),-appointed adjutant. The officers of the battery were Captain William H. Reynolds; First Lieutenants Thomas F. Vaughan, John Albert Monroe, and Second Lieutenants John A. Tompkins and William B. Weeden. The warrant officers of the non-commissioned staff, sergeants and corporals of the different companies, were as follows: Sergeant-Major Edward A. Russell; Quartermaster-Sergeant Henry C. Jenckes; Commissary-Sergeant James H. Tate; Hospital Steward Edwin A. Calder; Assistant Steward William L. Wheaton; Sergeants Asa Wilson, Clark E. Bates, James Taggart, William Dawley, Warren Ralph (A); Benjamin B. Manchester, Joseph W. Knight, Samuel B. Russell, Joseph C. Nichols, Edwin M. Rogers (B); Nicholas Underwood, Harrison Hyer, Charles Morgan, James Lawless, John M. Duffy, 2* 18 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, color-sergeant, (C); John B. Lincoln, Levi F. Carr, Augustus H. Cunningham, Samuel J. English, John F. Bowen (D); James A. Ward, John H. Holland, Nicholas F. Dixon, Edward Yost, Anthony Dixon (E); Reuben H. Gladding, Frank Jeffers, Laban T. Rogers, Stephen West, Jr., George W. Kidder (F); Joseph S. Manchester, 'Thomas F. Usher, Charles A. Waldron, Henry F. Simmons, Charles W. Knight (G); Russell C. Gardner, George H. Groves, John F. Eddy, George L. Nason, James F. Weaver (H); John R. Waterhouse, Albert W. Chappell, Napoleon A. Vaslett, Adin B. Capron (I); Obed H. Gifford, John Hamilton, William G. Turner, James W. Dennis, Jr., William T. Lawton (K); in the artillery- Sergeant-Major George E. Randolph; Quartermaster-Sergeant Albert E. Adams; Sergeants Henry Newton, John H. Hammond, William H. Walcott, G. Holmes Wilcox, Charles D. Owen, Francis A. Smith: Corporals John Wells, Alex. M. Warner, William B. Douglass, Zina W. Johnson, Andrew McMahon, Albert L. Carter, Joseph Lewis, William P. Bentley, Edward H. Searle (A); Charles T. Cahoone, Robert Yeaw, James H. Bishop, John C. Leavitt, Ithamar H. Wilcox, John H. Bennett, George A. Davis, Amory A. Phillips (B); Ichabod B. Burt,* Edmund F. Prentiss, George W. Seamans, Jr.,* Joseph B. Curtis,* Richard M. Grant,* William W. Anniss, Thomas O. H. Carpenter,* Richmond J. Stone (C); Charles R. Kruger, Edward R. Ferguson, Davis Cook, Frederic W. Swain, Charles J. Tinkham, Francis E. Kelley, James G. Cummings, Elisha H. Rhodes (D); Patrick Lyons, Edward A. Gavitt, Henry C. Dixon, John B. Rodman, William E. Smith, Abner O. Shearman, Stephen Holland, Esek B. Smith (E); Lucian A. Whipple, David L. Douglass, George R. Wood, Peter *Color-guard. 1861.] ORGANIZATION AND DEPARTURE. 19 T. Taylor, Albert E. Maker, David Hay, Jr., Francis T. Romain, Theodore W. Jencks (F); Simeon A. Newman, John S. Newman, Amos B. Chase, William J. Bradford, Frank G. Bourn, Robert Southergill, Robert N. Turner, Henry J. Cole (G); Charles E. Bagley, Thomas W. May, Francis C. Greene, Luther Baker (honorably discharged, June 19), Thomas Byrnes, James E. Wilcox, John Greene, William W. Brown, Alonzo Bradford (H); Henry A. Green, Horatio B. Snow, Thomas J., Kelley, John Ford, Bradford Chamberlain, Charles H. Hawkins, George B. Hutchinson, William H1. Jillson (I); John Hodgson, Eben J. Blake, Henry T. Blanchard, Henry Reinwald, Timothy C. Sullivan, John H. Murphy, Samuel Wormwood, John W. Hunt (K); Charles M. Read, Charles H. Clark, Nathan T. Morse, Jr., G. Lyman Dwight, William A. Sabin, H. Vincent Butler, Albert F. Remington, James B. Buffum, Harry C. Cushing, George W. Field, T. Frederic Brown, Seabury S. Burroughs (battery). Some of these names will appear again in the course of this narrative, to the honor of those who bore them. Of the non-commissioned officers and enlisted men in the infantry there were mustered in the early part of June, before the Regiment left the state, 831, to whom 11 were added in July, before the battle of Bull Run. Of these 29 were discharged in June and 4 in July; 6 were transferred in June and July to the battery. The regimental band consisted of 23 men, of which Peter Kalkman was leader, Jeremiah S. Potter, drum-major, and John H. Tennant, fife-major. In the battery 159 noncommissioned officers and enlisted men were mustered in June. To these 6 were added by transference from the infantry, 7 were discharged in June, and 2 in July. Corporal Morse and private William E. Bourn were killed by the accidental explosion of a caisson, July 9th. Ser 20 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, geant Walcott was appointed first lieutenant 17th Infantry, United States army, June 18th. The material of which the Regiment was composed was exceptionally good. The majority of the men were 'natives of Rhode Island. Comparatively few were of foreign birth. The rest were born in New England and -the state of New York. The secretary of war had impressed upon the governor of the state the necessity of great care in the selection of officers - that men of high character and -unquestioned courage should have the p~rivilege of leading their fellow- countrymen to the danger and duty of the time. Governor Sprague published the order onl the 30th of May assigning the number of men to each company, and stating that the several companies might "recommend their officers, and the commander-in-chief would give due weight to such recommendation." The artillery contained twenty men -of foreign birth. The remainder were, with few exceptions, Rhode Islanders. 'The battery was recruited miostly from Providence. Company A was from Apponang, Natick and Phenix; B from Scituate, Johnson and Cranston; C and D from Providence; E from South Kingstown and neighborhood; F from Pawtucket, Valley Falls and Central Falls; G from Bristol county; 11 from East Greenwich and neighborhood; I from Smithfield, Woonsocket and Greenville; and K from Newport county. Thus it happened that a body of men were brought together, of whom the state might well be proud. With their flne equipment and their soldierly bearing, they attracted everywhere the public admiration and respect. On the 7th of June the Regiment paraded and was reviewed on Exchange Place, in Providence, for the pnrpose of hearing an order read from the secretary of 1861.] ORGANIZATION AND DEPARTURE. 21 war, eulogistic of the services of Hon. Stephen A. Douglas, who had died on the 2nd. Prayer was offered by Rev. Mr. Jameson of Providence, and the exercises were described as impressive. The next day the Regiment went into camp, on the Dexter Training Ground, which Colonel Slocum, in public order, named Burnside, in honor of the commander of the First Regiment. On the 9th the Regiment attended divine service in a body at the First Baptist church, where Rev. Dr. S. L. Caldwell preached an able and patriotic sermon, which was afterwards printed and distributed among the soldiers. Colonel William Goddard, aide-de-camp to the governor, was temporarily appointed lieutenant-colonel, on the 10th, and taking up his quarters at the camp, was of valuable assistance to Colonel Slocum in organizing and directing the affairs of the command. On the 11th the field and staff organization was completed by the appointment of Sullivan Ballou, Esq., as major, and Rev. Thorndike C. Jameson as chaplain. The routine of the camp was now diligently observed. The peaceful Training Ground assumed a really martial aspect. Every day now had its incident. The 12th was signalized by the presentation of colors to the Regiment by the ladies of Providence, through the mayor of the city, Hon. Jabez C. Knight. At the evening dress-parade the colors - a national ensign, a regimental flag, and the proper guidons -were brought upon the field, and Mayor Knight, addressing Colonel Slocum and the Regiment, gave them into their keeping. "On behalf of the ladies of our city," said the mayor, "I have the honor to present you with these regimental colors and the national banner, which they have prepared for your acceptance and use. In placing them in your charge I desire to express the high degree of confidence these ladies entertain in your 122 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June,;ability and courage at all times to guard, protect and defend them. In receiving them, you pledge yourselves to be firm and true to every duty, and by them to live,:nd for them, if necessary, to die. I believe you will be faithful and sustain manfully the honor of our little ýstate; for Rhode Island has a reputation of which every one of her citizens is justly proud. I believe that yogu will be true to each other, and that your hearts are mnoved by a determination to perform your whole duty in -the time of your country's need. Take these colors and cherish them, and in the hour of battle remember, that the wishes and prayers of the fair donors are ascending to heaven for your welfare. Wave them in triumph and in defence of the right, and bring them back with you, though they be tattered and torn in the heat and strife of -onflict. May you contend manfully for the good, the right, and the patriotic, and may God bless and protect:you!" Colonel Slocum received the colors with a few words of gratitude, quietly and modestly spoken, and, remarking that whatever he might have to. say would be said upon his return, he called upon Captain Dyer, who spoke 'briefly and very happily. Thanks were given to the ladies for their beautiful gift, and the hope was expressed that the Regiment would not betray the confidence of its friends, but would defend the colors to the last, carrying them in victory, if so it should be granted by a favoring Providence. Rev. Dr. E. B. Hall, of Providence, then read a short poem which had been written for the occaSion, and the parade was dismissed. Company C was d esignated, by lot, as the color company. On the 13th CIhaplain Jameson had a sword presented to him by his friends, with the injunction, as given by Rev. Heman Lincoln, of Providence, to "deal sure blows, never doubt 1861.] ORGANIZATION AND DEPARTURE. 23 ing the commission to smite the enemies of the government as the enemies of God, even as Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the Lord." The chaplain felicitously responded, pledging his earnest efforts in performing the duties of his responsible office. Some of the captains received carbines as gifts from their friends. Hon. W. S. Slater presented each man in Company G with a rubber overcoat. Several gentlemen gave money as a regimental fund. The General Assembly had already ordered a bounty of twelve dollars per month for three months, and thus, in various ways, both officers and men were generously provided for. On the 16th the Regiment attended divine service at Grace church, and were eloquently addressed by Right Reverend Thomas M. Clark, the Episcopal bishop of the diocese of Rhode Island. Everything now betokened an early departure. The Regiment was fully organized and equipped. As early as the 22nd of May the governor had been desired by the secretary of war to bring on the Regiment to Washington, and the route of travel had been designated. The usual delays occurred, but by the middle of June all was ready and the governor had the satisfaction of issuing the necessary order. On the 19th the Regiment broke camp, marched to Exchange Place, where a brief address was. delivered by Bishop Clark, and afterwards to Fox Point, where the troops embarked-the battery upon the steamer Kill von Kull, and the infantry upon the State of Maine. Colonel Goddard was relieved of duty with the Regiment, and returned to his position as aide-decamp upon the staff of the governor. General Robbins was appointed to the lieutenant-colonelcy. Governor Sprague, with Colonels Goddard and J. A. Gardner of his staff, Bishop Clark, Secretary John R. Bartlett, Mayor Knight, and other gentlemen who had taken an interest 24 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, in the organization of the command, accompanied the Regiment. The next day, after a brief delay at New York, the command disembarked at Elizabeth, New Jersey, and proceeded by rail, by way of Easton, Reading, Harrisburg and York, to Baltimore. The troops marched through Baltimore, late in the day on the 21st, and arrived at Washington in the grey of the morning of the 22nd. They were received by the First Regiment with a soldier's welcome and a soldier's cheer, and pitched their tents in the immediate vicinity of their companions-in-arms. Colonel Slocum gave to his camp the name of Clark, in honor of the bishop. The two regiments fraternized at once and were united under command of the senior officer, Colonel Burnside. A few days after the arrival of the Second, General Robbins was relieved and returned home, and on the 14th of July Captain Frank Wheaton, of the 1st Cavalry, United States army, was appointed lieutenant-colonel. Colonel Goddard was appointed second major of the First Regiment on the 27th. Ensign Eddy was relieved and returned to duty with the First on the 6th of July. Colonel Slocum, in issuing the proper order, expressed his "unqualified approbation of the promptness and fidelity with which Ensign Eddy has constantly performed the duties assigned him." Thus every preparation was made for the work of the summer's campaign. Life in camp, though afterwards sufficiently familiar to become monotonous, had then all the charm and variety of a novel experience. The daily drill, the evening parade and prayers - attended by large numbers of citizens of Washington, performed by the two chaplains alternately, and participated in by the two regiments and batteries- inspections, reviews, and the usual routine of the school of the soldier, occupied the time. These men, 1861.] ORGANIZATION AND DEPARTURE. 25 fresh from the peaceful pursuits of life, were learning the lessons of war- were preparing, with a facile power of adaptation, to undertake the most dangerous and difficult enterprise of which man is capable. They were diligently training themselves for this new experience - accepting the unaccustomed modes of living, to which they had thus been introduced, with a cheerful and elate spirit. It was not love of adventure that impelled them. It certainly was not a desire to make any profit from their labor - the bounty was small and the wages of the soldier less than an active man could obtain at home. The privations of the camp and the dangers of the field were by no means attractive. Nor were they altogether moved by the enthusiasm which had swept over the country. They had had time to think and deliberate upon the matter, and they came to their decision with the dispassionate calmness of principle. The spirit of the Second Regiment was that of pure and conscientious patriotism, and it was this that gave it the good discipline and efficiency, which made it conspicuous in the subsequent scenes of the war. Of course there was a certain proportion of worthless material. But it was very small, and when it was fairly sifted out, there was left a force composed of men who were always trustworthy, to a degree which elicited the commendation of every commander under whom they served. Much of the future distinction of the Regiment was undoubtedly due to the soldierly character of its first colonel. He held his command but little more than six weeks, but it was long enough to fix its direction and determine its course. Colonel Slocum had a high ideal of a soldier's life. He had served with distinction in the Mexican war, had been major, for a short time, in the First Rhode Island, and when he took command of the 3 2.6 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, Second he resolved to make it, if possible, first, certainly second to none, in the service. He would talk with pride of the men he commanded, and with hope of the results he expected to work out with them. The Regiment never lost the force of this impulsion. The successors of Slocum in command fully'appreciated his purpose, were moved by the same spirit, and never ceased to feel the influence which he had exerted at the start. What he did and what he intended to do were always kept in mind, and, when his memory became glorified and consecrated by his fearless death, his ambitious hopes for his Regiment were re~nforced; for his successors seemed to feel that upon them devolved the duty of bringing those hopes to fruition, and of redeeming the pledges which had been virtually given to the country by the first commander. 1861.] THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 27 CHAPTER II. THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN. IT(IIE routine of camp life was broken by reports of an anticipated aggressive movement upon Manassas Junction, Virginia, which the rebels occupied in force, with a considerable army under General Beauregard. General J. E. Johnston held the Shenandoah Valley, where he was supposed to be kept in check by General Patterson, to whom Captain Tompkins's battery was sent early in July. Independence day was observed in camp by appropriate exercises, the most prominent of which was a spirited and patriotic address delivered by Rev. Thomas Quinn, associate chaplain of the First Regiment. Congress assembled on the 4th of July, and immediately the note of preparation was sounded. General Irwin McDowell, who had hitherto been engaged as a mustering officer on the staff of General Scott, was assigned to the command of the Army of the Potomac, and immediately engaged with great assiduity in the work of organization. On the 8th of July the army was brigaded and formed into five divisions, two of which were intended for, and afterwards acted as, reserves. The Second Regiment was assigned to the 2nd brigade, 28 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, 2nd division. The division was nnder the command of Colonel David Hunter of the United States army. The, brigade was commanded by Colonel Burnside, and consi~sted, with the Second and its battery, of the First, Rhode Island, 71st New York, and 2nd New Hampshire. The different regiments met for the first time, ag a brigade, on the afternoon of Tuesday, July 16th, when they formed on Pennsylvania avenue, and immediately marched down to and across Long Bridge into Virginia. The Second Regiment, by the express desire of Colonel Slocum, was given the honorable post of the head of the. column. The army bivouacked that night at Annandale. On the morning of the 17th, at an early hour, the march was resumed. Colonel Hunter's division (two, brigades), marched by Little River turnpike, which wag the main road to Fairfax Court House; the 1st division (four brigades), under General Tyler of Connecticut, marched by way of Falls Church; the 3rd division (threeý brigades), under Colonel S. P. Ileintzelman of the United States army, pushed along the railroad. Three columns. were thus converging upon Fairfax Court House - Col-. onel Hunter's in the centre, flanked on the right by General Tyler's and on the left by Colonel Heintzelman's.. With the centre column was General McDowell. With the 2nd brigade were Governor Sprague, Colonel John, A. Gardner, and one or two citizens of Providence, as, volunteers. The* march was pursued with great caution, yet with commendable expedition. Captain Turner's company (K), was deployed in advance and on either side of the road as skirmishers. No worse obstruction,, however, was encountered than a. few trees, that had been felled and were lying across the road, as Fairfax Court House was rendered untenable by the disposition of General McDowell's force. Nothing more 1861.] THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 29 formidable was found than an abandoned open breastwork, which had evidently been held by a battery of light. artillery, and which had served to guard the road against any reconnoitring party. Fairfax Court House was occupied about noon, and the troops were quartered in various places about the town. Colonel Heintzelman's division--having had a little skirmishing on the railroad-occupied Fairfax Station, and General Tyler's command bivouacked at Germantown. The first regiment to enter the town, after the skirmishers, was the Second, and Sergeant Duffy was ordered to display the national flag from the top of one of the buildings in the outskirts of the village, as an indication to General Tyler's column, which was advancing upon another road, that the place was in our hands. The town stands upon high ground, and the outlook was wide. The secession flag, however, was still flying from the flag-staff on the court house itself. Sergeant Taggart and Corporal _McMahon of Company A determined to capture it. The corporal ascended to the cupola and had the satisfaction of detaching the symbol of rebellion. As it was thrown from the roof it was caught by Taggart, and by him was handed over to the proper authorities. The sight of the flag and of the abandoned stores of the enemy somewhat inflamed the men, and the defenceless state of the town, so lately evacuated, invited plunder. As the troops were permitted to roam at will, many excesses were committed and considerable damage was done in and about the place, much to the mortification of -the better disciplined part of the command. General McDowell was especially indignant, and issued a stringent order, in condemnation of such practices. On the 18th, the 2nd division marched out for a mile or two, and halted for the greater part of the day. 3* 30 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS.. [July, Heintzelman pushed along the railroad to Sangster's Station, while Tyler proceeded through Centreville to Blackburn's Ford. By some undesigned and incautious movement, Tyler's leading regiments became involved in a short but sanguinary conflict at the ford, which ended in their retirement before a heavy advance of the enemy from Manassas Junction. The men of the 2nd division heard the booming of the cannon, but received no orders to go forward until nearly the middle of the afternoon. The result of Tyler's "reconnoissance "-as it was called at the time-was not encouraging to anybody but the enemy's forces. General Beauregard, having ascertained our purpose of attack, notified Johnston, who succeeded in giving Patterson the slip and hastened to join the threatened army at Manassas. General McDowell concentrated his command around Centreville and waited in inaction for two days. The 5th division (Colonel Miles's) was advanced to the main body, and a part of General Runyon's 4th division was drawn forward to Fairfax Court House. General McDowell's plan, as at first it was understood, was to make a direct attack upon Manassas Junction, by way of Blackburn's and Mitchell's Fords. and Union Mills, but, upon further deliberation, he decided to make a flank movement to the right, over an unused forest road, which had been partially traced by his reconnoitring parties, cross Bull Run at Sudley Ford, march down the stream to Stone Bridge, and thence upon the Junction. Hunter and Heintzelman were to make this movement, while Tyler pushed straight along the turnpike, to join the other columns, after they had crossed the run, and Miles guarded the lower fords. Heintzelman was expected to cross Bull Run at a ford between Stone Bridge and Sudley's. On the other side, Beauregard, reinforeed by Johnston, was contemplating 1861.] THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 31 an attack upon the Union position at Centreville, and was concentrating his command along the line from Stone Bridge to Union Mills. Had McDowell's advance been made with celerity, success would doubtless have crowned his efforts, and the mistake of Thursday would have been fully retrieved. It was expected that the march would begin at & o'clock in the afternoon of the 20th, but, for some reason, it was deferred to 2 o'clock on the morning of the 21st. Hunter's conimand was promptly formed, and marched forward. On arriving at Tyler's camps, his regiments, which should have been on the road, were just forming. The delays, inseparable from all military movements, were here vexatiously apparent. It was not till after daylight that Tyler got away; it was not till after sunrise that Hunter entered upon the forest path. Two hours and more were thus lost - enough to decide the fate of the day. What a toilsome march it was through the woods!: What wearisome work in clearing away the fallen trees, which now and then obstructed the path! The Second Regiment led the van, with skirmishers well thrown out on either side. The artillery could be moved but with difficulty. Colonel Hunter, who was lame, proceeded in a carriage. Other vehicles were along, with civilians, who wished to see the battle. The march was necessarily slow, and it was not till 9 o'clock, that the head of the column emerged from the woods, and came out upon a comparatively good farm road, along which were scattered a few comfortable-looking houses, about a mile from Sudley Ford. The inhabitants of the neighborhood were out, dressed in their Sunday clothes, apparently preparing to go to church. But the little building, which has become historical as Sudley Church' was to 32 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, witness no worship on that day. By the time usually assigned for the beginning of the service, it had become a hospital, and was filled with wounded and dying men. The division passed the ford slowly, for the day had become very warm, and the horses and men were thirsty. General McDowell and his staff came riding up in haste, saying, as he passed Colonel Burnside, " The enemy is moving heavy columns from Manassas." The men at once quickened their steps. Colonel Hunter, with Slocum and the Second Regiment, hurried forward, rounded a small piece of forest that concealed the crest of the hill above the Warrenton turnpike, and came out upon an open field beyond. Upon the left of this open space was a small house, with outbuildings, belonging to a man named Mathews. Sloping down to a piece of woods in front was a large corn-field. The plateau upon whicli the column emerged was an admirable position, and commanded a wide and pleasant prospect. Here the skirmishers of the Second (Captain Rodman's company), and the carbineers of the First (Captain Frank Goddard's command), were met by the fire of the enemy, who was pressing up the hill in considerable force. The~advance was not a moment too soon. Colonel Slocum immediately formed the Regiment in line of battle, promptly accepted the challenge, and returned the fire. Captain Reynolds's battery was at once put in position upon the right and opened its guns. The 71st New Yor~k formed in line in a field, through which ran an abandoned railroad embankment, behind the woods. Griffin's battery of United States artillery, coming uip in their rear, drove through their ranks, disturbing, for a moment, their formation, and the shot and shell of the enemy's- batteries fell in the midst of them. The 2nd New Hampshire deployed still farther to the right, and the First Rhode 1861.] THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN. Island was held in reserve among the woods, in which the enemy's shells were falling thick and fast. Colonel Porter, who led the 1st brigade, brought his command up, and, thinking that Burnside "was attacking with too hasty vigor," formed his line to the right. Heintzelman, who did not succeed in finding the road that led to the ford by which he expected to cross Bull Run, had continued his march in the rear of Hunter, and the head of his column was now slowly crossing at Sudley Ford. There was some confusion in transmitting orders. It was evident that General McDowell was meeting, at this point, with a stronger resistance than he had anticipated. Meanwhile, the Second Regiment was hotly engaged with one or two regiments of Georgia, Alabama, and South Carolina troops, with artillery, and made so gallant a fight as to push the enemy off the plateau and partly down the hillside. In the corn-field on the slope, and among the woods beyond, he found a temporary shelter. But the fire of the Second was hot and deadly, and although fresh troops were constantly coming up against them, our men obstinately held the crest they had so bravely won. For nearly half an hour - it seemed longer to those who were awaiting support-while the brigade was forming, did the Regiment fight on, singlehanded. Early in the contest Hunter was wounded in the neck, and retired from the field. Meeting Colonel Burnside, he said: "Burnside, I leave the matter in your hands. Slocum and his Regiment went in handsomely, and drove the scoundrels." The brigade was immediately sent into the field, the First Regiment rushing through the woods with a shout, and relieving the Second, which made a flank movement to the left in the midst of the fire. The 71st New York, with its howit 34 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, zers, formed on the right, and the 2nd New Hampshire came gallantly up in support of Reynolds's battery, which was now on the right of the 71st. The battle at this time was raging furiously, the enemy holding his ground well, and men and horses were falling on all sides before the rapid and scathing fire of the foe. To those who were in their first battle, the air seemed full of missiles. Governor Sprague, acting as volunteer aide to Colonel Burnside, and Lieutenant Weeden of the battery, had each a horse shot under him, in the early hours of the fight. The enemy was in full and constantly increasing force, but our own troops were coming up, the day was going well with us, and affairs looked promising for a complete victory. Along the upper boundary of the corn-field, to which allusion has been made, ran a rail fence. The Second Regiment, ranged near this, was making a gallant fight. Colonel Slocum, climbing the fence, turned to the Regiment to cheer on his command. He was shot in the side and back of his head, and fell to the ground. He was carried to the Mathews house, a few feet to the rear, and was there attended by Dr. Harris, who was assiduously engaged in caring for his wounded men. But the brave soldier, though conscious and apparently recognizing his friends, never spoke again. In a lull of the battle a door was taken from its hinges and he was borne to the rear, where the main hospital had been established under the charge of Dr. Wheaton. Nearly at the same time with the fall of Colonel Slocum, a round shot struck Major Ballou, shattering one of his legs. Captain Tower of Company F was shot dead. Colonel Marston of the 2nd New Hampshire was wounded in the shoulder, but still kept the field. Lieutenant Prescott of Company D, First Rhode Island, was killed in the 1861.] THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN~T. 35 active discharge of his duty. Many men in all the regiments fell killed or wounded. Among the latter were the color-sergeant and one of the color-guard of the First Rhode Island. Of the Second, color-corporal Carpenter was mortally wounded, and color-corporal Burt was wounded, taken to the rear, and afterwards fell into the enemy's hands. The ranks were thinning rapidly, when Colonel Porter, at the solicitation of Colonel Burnside, sent Major Sykes, with a batallion of the 2nd, 3rd, and 8th United States Infantry, to the support of the 2nd brigade. They came upon the field at a doublequick, and, with a ringing cheer, charged down to the left and relieved the Second Regiment. Captain Reynolds's battery advanced a section to a position farther in front upon the right, where the horses were disabled and a caisson lost. Upon the left, Colonel W. T. Sherman's brigade of the 1st division, having crossed Bull Run above the Stone Bridge, marched across the hills, and, taking position immediately in rear of our line, allowed Colonel Burnside to withdraw his brigade. It was just in time, for the ammunition was exhausted, and the men had had hard fighting. Sherman at once advanced his command, and, joined by Colonel Keyes's brigade, also of the 1st division, pushed on to the Warrenton turnpike and beyond. Heintzelman brought up his division on the right, and the battle passed over to his front. At 3 o'clock in the afternoon there was a perceptible cessation of the conflict in the neighborhood of our first position. An occasional puff of smoke was to be seen in the -vicinity of Blackburn's Ford, five or six miles away, where little was done beyond manoeuvring to prevent an advance of the enemy upon our extreme left. It seemed as though the day was won, and our troops would be at Manassas Junction before night. The men of the 2nd 36 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, brigade were receiving their ammunition and enjoying their first opportunity for the day of taking some refreshment from canteen and haversack. The busiest persons were the surgeons and their assistants, and the chaplains, who were at work among the wounded. A part of the enemy's force was retreating toward Manassas, broken, dispirited and in disorder. Half an hour later and the scene was entirely changed. Fresh reinforcements from the enemy's troops in the Shenandoah Valley were brought by rail, and, leaving the cars upon our right, marched across the fields to take part in the battle. A few regiments also came up from the neighborhood of Stone Bridge, on the hither side of which General Schenck's brigade was stationed, without, however, participating actively in the fight. Colonel T. J. Jackson--" Stonewall Jackson," after this day, for his indomitable pluck-led his brigade from the enemy's right, and, with the other troops, bore down upon our right flank with terrible force. It was too much for Heintzelman's division,-the smallest in the armywhich was quickly doubled up and broken to pieces. Griffin lost all his guns but one. Ricketts's United States battery was lost, retaken and lost again, and Ricketts himself was made prisoner. Colonel Willcox of the 1st Michigan, in command of a brigade in the 3rd division, was captured. Colonel Cameron, brother of the secretary of war, in command of the 79th New York, was killed. Two of Reynolds's guns were disabled, one of which was lost on the way to the rear, and the other was brought safely into camp. A scene of confusion now occurred, impossible to describe. It seemed as though the Union army melted away. Schenck, who had spent the day in the neighborhood of Stone Bridge, without crossing the run, retired to Centreville along the turnpike, in some 1861.] THE BATTLE OF BULL RUNI. 37,disorder. Sherman and Keyes were compelled to with-,draw their commands. General McDowell, although Burnside's brigade still held its organization, ordered a retreat, and then hastened back to Centreville, to see that his reserves were properly posted. The roads were filled with soldiers, hurrying along, divesting themselves of -arms and accoutrements, the better to speed their way. Burnside rallied his brigade just across the run, and with Sykes's battalion and Captain Arnold's United States battery, formed a rear guard for the retreating mass. 'The artillery and cavalry went off to the front, and the infantry were left to pick up the stragglers and defend the shattered remains of the army. At a clearing in the woods, a short distance before reaching Cub Run, the enemy's cavalry made an attack, which was easily repulsed. Upon a hill by the roadside, commanding the bridge by which the turnpike crosses Cub Run, a battery of rebel artillery was planted, and made fearful execution. Baggage wagons, ambulances, caissons, artillery carriages, were smashed to pieces. The bodies of horses and men were lying among the debris. The bridge was soon obstructed. Captain Reynolds here lost his four remaining guns, and here also were abandoned the howitzers of the 71st New York, for it was utterly impossible to transport them across the stream. Here also was killed Captain S. J. Smith of Company I. The brigade crossed,the run as best it could, toiled up the hill beyond--on the brow of which Blenker's brigade of Mliles's division 'was standing in line of battle--and by 9 o'clock was in its former camp at Centreville. Fires were lighted, supper was prepared, and the troops went into bivouac, as was supposed, for the night. But, about 11 o'clock, McDowell ordered a retreat to Washington, and the brigade once more took the road. It crossed Long 4 38 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, Bridge about 8 o'clock the next morning, and returned to its old camping grounds. Among the troops that lost no honor, but rather gained distinction, in this fierce battle and painfully humiliating retreat, were the Second Rhode Island and its companion regiments of Burnside's brigade. By their fine bearing and good conduct throughout this brief but disastrous movement, the Rhode Island soldiers secured for themselves and their state an enviable fame. The confidence which was reposed in them was well illustrated during the night, when, at a crossroad, Colonel Burnside's staff officers were directing the different regiments of the brigade. Some of Sherman's brigade were immediately following. "Rhode Island this way!" shouted the officers. The response came from the rear of the column: "Where Rhode Island leads we'll all follow." The Regiment--both infantry and artillery--lost in this battle and on the retreat, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, 104 officers and men. As has already been stated, Colonel Slocum, Major Ballou, and Captain Tower fell upon the field, and Captain Smith was killed near the Cub Run bridge, on the retreat. 22 men were killed and 4, badly wounded, fell into the hands of the enemy, and afterwards died in prison. 3 officers -Lieutenants Arnold and Williams of Company A, and Lieutenant Cook of Company I-and 36 men were wounded, but succeeded in getting off the field. 2 officers - Doctor Harris, who voluntarily remained at the hospital to take care of the wounded, and Lieutenant Church of Company H -Quartermaster-Sergeant Jencks, 1 member of the band, and 10 men, were taken prisoners, unwounded. 21 wounded men were taken and carried South, where, after many hardships, they recovered sufficiently to be exchanged; but, not long after their release, 8 of these 1861.] THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 39 were discharged on the surgeon's certificate of disability. The casualties were divided as follows: Field and staff, 2 killed, 1 prisoner; non-commissioned staff, 1 prisoner; band, 1 prisoner; Company A, 2 officers wounded, 6 men wounded, and 2 prisoners; Company B, 3 men wounded, 2 wounded and prisoners; Company C, 1 man killed, 5 wounded, 3 wounded and prisoners; Company D, 4 men killed, 2 wounded, 1 wounded, taken, and died in prison, 1 prisoner; Company E, 4 men killed, 2 wounded, 1 wounded and prisoner, 1 prisoner; Company F, 1 officer, 1 man killed, 3 wounded, 5 wounded and prisoners, 2 prisoners; Company G, 3 men wounded, 1 wounded, taken, and died in prison, 1 wounded and prisoner; Company H, 2 men killed, 1 wounded, 1 officer and 3 men prisoners; Company I, 1 officer and 2 men killed, 1 officer and 2 men wounded, 2 wounded and prisoners, 1 prisoner; Company K, 5 men killed, 2 wounded, taken, and died in prison, 3 wounded and 4 wounded and prisoners. The battery had signalized itself by the distinguished coolness and bravery of officers and men. It met with severe losses. Several horses were killed, five guns were captured by the enemy, as it was impossible to transport them aeross Cub Run. 3 men were killed, Sergeant-Major Randolph and 5 men were wounded, and 3 men were wounded and taken prisoners. The battery drew a heavy fire upon itself throughout the battle at different times, and its losses attest the gallantry with which it was served. Colonel Slocum's death was widely lamented, even beyond the limits of his own state. He had won distinction in the Mexican war, as an officer in the wellknown and famous 9th regiment, and was highlly esteemed throughout the army. A very brilliant future was opening before him, and, had he lived, he would doubtless 40 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, have gained rank and renown among the foremost. Joined with a remarkable fearlessness, he had been endowed with rare military gifts and qualities, which would have been of immense service to the country. He had also the faculty of attracting to himself a personal confidence and love to a remarkable degree. Those who knew him became strongly attached to him, and no one was more sincerely mourned. Major Ballou entered the service from the most conscientious and patriotic motives. He left a profession, in which he had already gained a very creditable standing and a lucrative practice, to undertake the new and unfamiliar duties of a military life. He sedulously gave himself to the task, omitting no opportunity, study, or labor, to perfect himself in the art of the soldier. Under so complete a master as Colonel Slocum, he made rapidprogress, and bade fair to excel in the new profession he had chosen. He studied the New Testament, as well,. and showed himself a truly Christian soldier. None could be braver and cooler amid the excitements of battle, and none could meet death with a steadier front. He lingered for two or three days, suffering intense pain from his wound. But not a murmur escaped his lips, and he died as peacefully in the midst of enemies, as. though dear and sympathizing friends were around his. bed. Captains Tower and Smith had proved themselves. good soldiers. The former had already served with the First Rhode Island, and had shown great capacity for a, soldier's life. The latter had gone bravely through the battle, conspicuous even among his comrades for his. courage and skill. In the blood and sacrifice of these heroic men did the Regiment receive its consecration. It is almost needless now to discuss the causes of the& defeat which the Union army suffered at Bull Run. 1861.] THE BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 41 Opinions are divided as to the amount of responsibility which General Patterson had for the result, in not retaining Johnston in the valley. But Patterson acted under orders from General Scott, and there seems to have been a misunderstanding between the two, as to the meaning of some of them. But, even without Patterson's aid and cooperation, McDowell would have gained a complete victory, had he possessed a stronger hold upon his own command. His plan of battle has been commended by competent critics. Had it been fully carried out, it would have had a grand success. The two days' delay at Centreville was exceedingly harmful. But even that was not fatal, and could have been retrieved. The troops did well when they had become fairly engaged. But they were soon exhausted. They did not know how to utilize the time of their halts. Just before reaching the field one of these halts occurred, lasting a quarter of an hour or more. The volunteer officers remarked the fact, that the regular troops that were with the column immediately cooked their coffee, and got a tolerably ample breakfast. The volunteers lounged and dozed away the time. In the battle, while the excitement lasted, none could be braver and more active. But, as soon as they were relieved, heat and hunger prevailed against them. The order for retreat was the worst possible for them, because, to their minds, retreat meant absolute disaster. Said an officer of the United States army to the author of this volume, a few days before the battle: "Your men will make splendid soldiers to advance, but they will not know how to retreat." Of course, the chief cause of defeat was want of discipline. Sherman once said: "At the battle of Bull Run my brigade was defeated, not by the enemy, but by a blackberry patch. In the early days of the war a regi4* 42 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, ment could not pass a well of water, without breaking ranks and going to get a drink." It was too true. In the very crisis of the battle itself, hundreds of men left. the ranks and went down to Sudley Spring to till theircanteens. The troops on the other side were just as bad, and at one time a large portion of both armies were rush-~ ing to the rear. If McDowell had had a brigade of fresh troops, who knew how to maintain their formation., toý meet the reýnforcements of the enemy's army, he could have saved the day. But at the time there were reallyno reserves near enough to be of any avail. When Johnston made his last attack, there was scarcely more. than a disorganized mob to meet him. Indeed, the only available troops he had for the attack were those which had just arrived. The rest were scattered all the wayfrom the field to Manassas Junction. As it was, McDowell inflicted such a severe blow upon his antagonist as to. disable him for immediate pursuit, and make it impossible for him to reap any permanent fruits of victory. The Union troops, by slow degrees and painful experience, gained the needed discipline, and then, at last, their hour of complete triumph came. 1861.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. CHAPTER III. CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. A FTER the battle of Bull Run, and immediately before ' the departure of the First Rhode Island, the Second, 4 Regiment exchanged the muskets, which had done such good service in the battle, for the better arms carried by the First. The Regiment also moved into Camp Sprague and occupied the huts there erected, for a few weeks. The work of re-organization was immediately undertaken. Lieutenant-Colonel Wheaton was advanced to the colonelcy. Captain Steere of Company D was promoted to lieutenant-colonel, and Captain Viall of C to major. Captain Charles W. Greene had resigned the command of H, June 27th, to accept an appointment in the 19th United States Infantry, and First Lieutenant, B. S. Brown was promoted to the captaincy on the following day. First Lieutenant E. H. Sears succeeded toý the command of D; First Lieutenant Clarke of K was promoted to captain and assigned to the command of C; First Lieutenant G. W. Weeden of G was promoted to the captaincy of F, and First Lieutenant Read of E was promoted to captain and assigned to the command of Company I. Other officers were advanced one grade. 44 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, Second Lieutenants Young of B, Bowen of G, Shaw of F, and S. J. Smith (adjutant), were promoted to first lieutenant. Second Lieutenant Sherman of C was promoted and assigned to the first lieutenancy of Company E. The line of promotion ran down to the non-commissioned officers. Sergeant-Major Russell was promoted to second lieutenant and assigned to G. Color-sergeant Duffy, for his bravery in defending the flag, was promoted to second lieutenant of C; Sergeants Manchester of G, and W. G. Turner of K, were promoted to second lieutenants in their respective companies. Sergeant Capron of I was promoted to sergeant-major. William Irving Ellis was appointed second lieutenant and assigned to Company F. On the 29th of July Second Lieutenant Williams of A resigned, and on the 30th Moses W. Collins was appointed to fill the vacancy. Most of these promotions and appointments were dated from the 22nd of July. In making them, the governor issued an order, congratulating "the Regiment on being permitted by the United States government to have the services of Captain Wheaton, and he relies "- the order continued-" upon the officers and men to give him their hearty support in carrying out the arduous duties of the office to which he has been called. In behalf of the state the commander-in-chief thanks the officers and men of the Second Regiment, for their noble and heroic conduct in the battle of the 21st, and he feels confident that the state may safely entrust her honor, in all future actions, to their keeping." The appointment of Colonel Wheaton was, in all respects, fortunate. His experience in the army was especially valuable, and aided him greatly in the organization and conduct of his command. Ambitious to place the Regiment in the front rank for discipline and efficiency, he neglected no toil which would 1861.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. conduce to the attainment of this desirable end. Slowly, but surely, the men recovered from the exhaustion of the. battle, and the daily drill and duty of the camp put the command into excellent condition. Two things were seen to be needed --one to fill the vacancies which the battle had made in the ranks, the other, to give to the sick and wounded the benefit of better care, than they could then have in the house which was used for the regimental hospital. Lieutenant Shaw was detailed, on the 28th, for regimental recruiting service, and sent to Rhode Island, with authority to enlist, two musicians and seventy-eight privates, to fill the complement of the Regiment. A board of survey, consisting of Captains Rodman and Wright, met on the same day, to determine the disposal of the disabled men. It was. decided to send them to Providence, with the hope that a, change of air and scene would hasten their recovery. Surgeon Wheaton was accordingly directed, on the 30th, to proceed with them to their destination, taking with him Assistant Hospital Steward Calder. Chaplain Jameson also accompanied the party, which embarked on the 3rd of August, proceeding by sea, and arrived safely on the 8th. The sick and wounded were comfortably cared for. Dr. Wheaton remained for a time, to assist Lieutenant Shaw, in the examination of recruits. The chaplain returned to camp on the 16th. During the absenceof Dr. Wheaton the duties of the surgeon's department were performed by Drs. Franklin and F. H. Peckham, the latter the surgeon of the Third Rhode Island. Dr. George W. Carr, who had been assistant surgeon of the First, was appointed assistant surgeon of the Second on the 27th, and immediately proceeded to camp, relievingthe other medical gentlemen of their temporary charge. The battle of Bull Run and other causes had made& 46 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., such disturbance among the non-commissioned officers as to require a new apportionment of grades. In point of fact, the warrants were not issued at the time of muster, and when, on the 20th of August, the appointments were settled by general order, numerous changes appeared. In Company A Sergeant Bates was appointed orderly, vice Wilson, discharged July 13th, and Corporals Wells and McMahon were promoted to sergeant; privates Charles W. Gleason, Sanford E. Moon, Stillman T. Matteson, Samuel Black, and Warren C. Lawton, to corporal. In B, private William F. Allison was promoted to corporal, to date from July 16th. In C, Corporal Curtis was promoted to sergeant, to date from August 1st, and privates Caleb B. Kent, Joshua IH. Greene, and H. L. Taft, to corporal, from the same date. In D, Sergeant English was made orderly, to date from July 17th, Corporals Kruger and Tinkham were promoted to sergeant, and privates William C. Webb and Louis E. Hubbard to corporal. In E, Corporal Lyons was promoted to sergeant, and privates Charles T. Brown, Thomas F. Holland, G. W. Thomas, Jr., Samuel Slocum, John H. Flier, and Paul Visser, to corporal, to date from August 1st. In F, Sergeant West was appointed orderly, Corporals Whipple, Douglass, and Wood, were promoted to sergeant, to date from July 22nd, and privates A. W. Clarke, Robert Robertson, Jr., William G. Reynolds, and James H. Bennett, to corporal, from the same date. In G, Corporal Newman was promoted to orderly sergeant, to date from August 12th, and privates C. C. Pierce and George T. Easterbrook to corporal, the latter to date from July 22nd. In H, John G. Beveridge--a former member of the First Rhode Island- was appointed orderly sergeant, to date from August 6th, Corporal Byrnes was promoted to sergeant, to date from August 1st, and privates Benoni Sweet, 1861.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. 47 from July 5th, Henry Freyberg, James B. Hathaway, C. H. Nicholas, S. C. Baker, John G. Gardner, Benjamin W. Sherman, and Frederic W. Bliss, to corporal, from August 1st. In I, Corporal Green and private Joseph M. Wood were promoted to sergeant, and privates Samuel Wight, C. E. Perkins, D. C. Austin, and William H. Greene, to corporal, from August 1st. In K, Corporal Blake and private H. A. Reynolds were promoted to sergeant, from July 22nd, and privates W. P. Slocum and M. M. West to corporal, the latter to date from July 22nd. The work of reorganization was not confined to single regiments. It extended throughout the army. General McDowell was relieved of command, and General George B. McClellan,-the senior major-general of the army, appointed May 18th--who had carried on a successful campaign in Western Virginia, was summoned to Washington. Lieutenant-General Scott, having well earned his brevet by fifty-three years' continuous service, and warned by the infirmities of advancing age, was well disposed to commit to his younger subordinate the task of organizing anew the Army of the Potomac. For this work General McClellan had a special ability, and in it he was at first greatly aided by General Burnside, who was appointed a brigadier-general on the 6th of August. The war was assuming a new aspect. Fresh regiments were arriving almost daily, and required care, attention, and assignment. Around Washington our lines were drawn in, and the army was gradually consolidated. The enemy advanced, until the rebel flag could be seen from the dome of the capitol, flying from his outposts. The government deemed it advisable to surround the city with a cordon of defensive works. A series of small hills or plateaus, about four miles distant, admirably served the 48 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., purposes of the military engineers. One of these, at Brightwood,- on the northeasterly side of Washington, going out by 18th street--was selected as suitable for a fortification, and thither the Regiment moved on the 6th. Captain Turner's company (K) was left at Camp Sprague to guard the public property there, and remained until the latter part of the month, when it rejoined the command. With the Regiment were brigaded the 7th and 10th Massachusetts and the 36th New York Volunteers, and General D. N. Couch was assigned to the command. Colonel Wheaton was desirous of naming the regimental camp in honor of Colonel Slocum, but General Couch decided to give the name of Brightwood to the entire camp of the brigade. In the course of the month another brigade was formed, consisting of the 23rd and 31st Pennsylvania, the 1st Long Island Volunteers, and the 1st New York Chasseurs, to the command of which General L. P. Graham was assigned. The two brigades formed a division, under the command of General Don Carlos Buell. Immediately after the Regiment moved out to Brightwood, the men were employed upon an earthwork which the government had decided to construct in the immediate vicinity of the camp. The labor upon this fortification continued with more or less regularity through the months of August and September. This kind of duty was, in a measure, distasteful, and its advantages were not immediately apparent. But there were men in the Regiment who, before the war closed, were glad, on this very spot, to acknowledge its benefits, and to approve the wisdom of the authorities in its prosecution. Otherwise Camp Brightwood was a very pleasant place, and was looked back upon with a grateful remembrance, amid subsequent scenes of hard and dangerous service. CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. Meanwhile, the friends of the Regiment at home had not been unmindful of its claims to public recognition and gratitude. The General Assembly of the state held a session of three days' duration, beginning on the 8th. Resolutions of thanks were presented, were received with the most hearty expressions of approval, and unanimously passed, in the following words: "Resolved, That the thanks of the General Assembly be and they are hereby tendered to Colonel Wheaton of the Second Rhode Island Volunteers, and the officers and men under his command, for their heroic conduct upon the field of battle; and the governor is hereby requested to cause a copy of these resolutions to be communicated to Colonel Wheaton, and Colonel Wheaton is requested to communicate the same to the Regiment. "Resolved, That we tender our sympathies to the families of Colonel Slocum, Major Ballou, Captains Tower and Smith, Lieutenant Prescott, and the other officers and privates who lost their lives in the late battle near Manassas, in Virginia, and the governor be requested to communicate this resolution to them, in such a manner as he may deem proper." Other things conducive to the comfort of the men came from Rhode Island. Messrs. Earl Carpenter and Sons sent ice, and numerous packages from the ladies of the different towns in the state, in which the Regiment had been raised, attested the interest of the people in their soldiers. Colonel Wheaton's order recognized the kindness of the Messrs. Carpenter, Dr. E. M. Snow, Captain Z. Chase, Captain Applegate of the John Forsyth, Captain Sipple of the Allen Middleton, "the ladies brave and fair of Providence, Bristol, Warren, East Greenwich, and other places, for numberless articles of handiwork" and other comforts, and invoked God's 5 ~50 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., blessing "1for the kind and generous deeds which have contributed, in no small degree, to the greatly improved and encouraging condition. of the Second Rhode Island Regiment." Friends, farther away, were busy in preparing testimonials of their gratitude and esteem. The two Rhode Island regiments, which were engaged at Bull Run, had won a fame which extended to the remotest frontier. Native Rhode Islanders, resident in California, were proud of their state, and were moved to give expression to their feelings in the way which, at that time, seemed best suited to exhibit their interest. They prepared two sets of colors, one of which was forwarded to Hon. W. II. Cranston, mayor of Newport, where the color-company of the First Regiment belonged; the other to Governor Sprague, for presentation to the respective commands. The gift was accompanied by a letter to the governor, which, so far as relates to ýhe Second Regiment, is here transcribed: SAN FRANCISCO, August, 1861. "41To His EXCELLENCY WILLIAM1 SPRAGUE, GOVERNOR OF RHODE ISLAND: "'SIR: - At a meeting of the natives and citizens of Rhode Island now resident in California, we were appointed a committee to forward to your Excellency a set of regimental colors for the Second Rhode Island Regiment, to be by you presented to them in person., as a token of our esteem and admiration for the prompt, noble, and efficient response made by them to the patriotic call of our country, to fight for constitutional liberty, and for the brave, honorable, and veteran-like manner in which they have performed their duties." This letter was signed by William Sherman, E. P. 1861.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. 51 Peckham, James N. Olney, B. H. Randolph, and C. V. S. Gibbs, as committee of the donors. The following address was also sent to the Regiment: "SAN FRANCISCO, August, 1861. " TO THE OFFICERS AND SOLDIERS OF THE SECOND RHODE ISLAND: "BROTHERS:--Although we are distant from you by;some thousands of miles, we are still loyal American citizens, and are neither unmindful of the honor of our birth-place, nor indifferent to your service and gallantry in behalf of the common cause. Our hearts were stirred with enthusiasm when we read here of the promptness, with which our native state offered her thoroughly apy ointed regiments in the critical hour, for the protection of the capital. They swelled with sacred pride when we:followed the story of Rhode Island's fidelity and discipline on the retreat from Manassas, and saw Rhode Island names gleaming brightly through the mists which obscure that page in the annals of our righteous war. We pledge to you our sympathy and confess our admiration, and offer our gratitude in the flag and standard which will accompany this letter. They are the cordial gifts of the csons of Rhode Island resident in California. "The Stars and Stripes are our colors and emblems by the Pacific, and will be while her surf beats against the cliffs of the Golden Gate. The anchor is the emblem of -our firm devotion to the cause for which you have perilled your lives, and are ready still to devote your treasure and blood. We know that you will accept them with a full response to the spirit in which they are offered. Think -of the breadth and majesty of the country for which you have unsheathed your swords, when you receive these colors. If you take them into battle, make a new vow 52 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., under them to the Constitution, which diffuses blessings from the coasts of New England to the shores of Oregon. Pledge yourselves more deeply against the treason that would destroy it. And may the God of justice and of battles help and protect you in our common struggle for Order, Liberty, and Law." This address was signed by one hundred and seventyfive gentlemen. The colors were the national ensign and the state flag, were made of rich silk, and were mounted upon heavy staves. They were unsuitable, on account of their weight, to be carried into action, but, as a testimonial of the good will of those who gave them, were gratefully received by the state. They were carefully kept, until the formation of the Second Rhode Island Veteran Association, when, by vote of the General Assembly, they were placed in the custody of the Association. On the 23rd Quartermaster-Sergeant H. C. Jencks, who had been taken prisoner at Bull Run, appeared in camp, to the surprise and joy of his comrades. After having been carried from Manassas, he, with a companion from some Western regiment, succeeded in eluding the vigilance of his guard, and got safely away. The two cofirades in misfortune had many hair-breadth escapes, travelling by night, concealing themselves by day, finding aid in unexpected quarters, and procuring food and shelter as best they could. The colored people, in the beginning, as throughout the war, were especially friendly, and guided the fugitives through unfrequented paths. Passing around the enemy's army, they crossed the Potomac, and Sergeant Jencks gladly found his way to Brightwood. This successful exploit secured his promotion, and he was appointed second lieutenant, his 1861.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. 53 commission dating from the 7th. "He receives this appointment," said the order, "on account of his general -good conduct in the discharge of his duties, but more especially for his energy and courage displayed in making hiis escape from the prisons of Manassas." Lieutenant Jencks was assigned to duty, in place of Lieutenant Cook,of I, who had been appointed first lieutenant, 16th In-:fantry, United States army, August 5th. Thomas T. Burke of A was appointed quartermaster-sergeant. The autumn of 1861 was not marked by any stirring events in and about Washington. It soon became clear that General McClellan had no intention of moving his command, until he had thoroughly completed its organi2ation. Work was continued upon the line of earthworks which surrounded the city, until their completion nmade for the Army of the Potomac a fortified camp. The enemy, in turn, fortified Fairfax Court House and,Centreville, and strengthened his works at Manassas Junction. But the cannon were silent. The fort at Brightwood was finished late in September, and, upon the urgent solicitation of the officers of the Second, received the name of Slocum. Mild, clear weather prevailed through the entire season. On the south side of the Potomac occasional reconnoissances were made, and a few skirmishes took place. On the north side there was an alarm now and then, as some movement was anticipated. The troops were exercised in the daily drill, and picket duty was steadily performed. But the time was one of remarkable quiet. Colonel Wheaton was desirous of keeping the Regiment well on the road of constant improvement. Its reputation was now well established, and its encampment was a model of neatness and good order. Camp Brightwood became a centre of interest and 5* 54 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Sept., attraction. To Rhode Island men, of course, it was an. object of special pride. On the 4th of September Bishop, Clark and other gentlemen visited the camp, gave a din-, ner to the officers, and made complimentary speeches. On the 8th the bishop preached, Chaplain Jameson, assisting in the preliminary services. On the same day, Rev. Doctor H. W. Bellows, president of the Sanitary Commission, and other officers of the commission, made an official visit, and addressed the Regiment, speaking in high terms of the sanitary condition of the camp. On the 12th the governor went out and briefly addressed the men. On the 22nd Dr. Harris, who had been released on parole, was in camp, and was warmly welcomed by all, in well-deserved recognition of his self-devotion. Scarcely a day passed without a visit from some Rhode Island friend, and every report which was made had words of cordial appreciation of the soldierly bearing and the fine appearance of the Regiment and its belongings. Among the visitors, too, were General and Mrs. Burnside, who were received with every demonstration of enthusiasm, and who expressed great satisfaction with the excellent discipline and condition of the command. During the time in which the Regiment lay in camp at Brightwood, changes in its constitution occurred, of greater or less importance. The rank of Colonel Wheaton was fixed, by general orders, October 6th, as third in the brigade, after the commanding officer. The good repute of the Regiment attracted recruits, and the losses made by battle and disease were easily supplied. Notwithstanding the raising of other regiments, the Second received its full share of additions. Lieutenant Shaw brought on sixty-nine recruits, and Captain Wright was sent to Rhode Island to continue the work. But there were drafts upon the Regiment, as well as additions to its 1861.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. 55 ranks. On the 25th Captain Rodman of E resigned, to ta ke the lieutenant-colonelcy of the Fourth Rhode Island, to which he had been promoted by the governor, on the 19th. Colonel Wheaton, in special order, on the 26th, gave a kind expression of his regard. "The colonel commanding," he said, "regrets exceedingly to lose the valuable services of Captain Rodman, but desires to congratulate him upon the well-merited promotion his Excel]ency Governor Sprague has seen fit to confer, and to state that he bears with him the best wishes of the whole Regi-:ment, which counts with confidence upon his entire success in the new sphere of action, to which he has been called." Captain Rodman's subsequent career was especially honorable to himself and gratifying to the Regiment in which he had held his first command. He was promoted to colonel of the Fourth, October 30th, and was assigned, with his command, to the Burnside expedition to North Carolina, which sailed from Annapolis, January 5th-8th, 1862. He was engaged in the battle of Roanoke Island, February 8th, and won great distinction by a successful charge at the battle of Newbern, on the 14th of March. He occupied Fort Macon, April 26th, and on the 28th of the same month was promoted to brigadiergeneral -little more than ten months after he had entered the service as captain. Soon after the organization of the 9th Corps, in July, 1862, he was assigned to the command of the 3rd division, and fell mortally wounded at the battle of Antietam, September 17th, while gallantly leading his command in an advanced position, leaving a record of bravery and fidelity, of which his state is justly proud.* Captain Wright was promoted to major of the *For a full account of General Rodman's services, see "Burnside and the Ninth Army Corps." 56 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Nov., first battalion of the Fifth Rhode Island, November 7th, and also served in North Carolina with Colonel Rodman', taking an active part in the battles of Roanoke Island, Newbern, and Fort Macon. Major Wright resigned,, July 25th, 1862. Lieutenant Duffy was appointed first lieutenant, 13th Infantry, United States army, August,5th--as a reward for his gallantry at Bull Run--and accepted the appointment, November 26th. Lieutenant Duffy earned, during the war, promotion to captain and the brevets of major and lieutenant-colonel, for gallant and meritorious service in Tennessee. He resigned, JanýLary 13, 1871. Captain G. W. Weeden resigned, October 1st, and was appointed acting master in the navy of the United States.* Second Lieutenant Cook of I resigned, to accept an appointment as first lieutenant, 16th Infantry, United States army, August 5th. Thus was the Regiment drawn from, to supply the needs of other branches of the service. During the month of October, on the 11th, First Lieutenant Arnold, and, on the 18th, Captain E. H. Sears, resigned, to be appointed, on the 19th, first lieutenant in the artillery regiment. November and December were as quiet as the preceding months. Under the guns and within the lines of the earthworks, the army lay inactive. An equal inactivity prevailed within the opposing lines. Foraging parties, on both sides, occasionally came in contact with each other. But there was no disposition on the part of either commander to venture on a general engagement. Higher up the river, at Edwards's Ferry and Ball's Bluff, there had been, on the 21st of October, a very bloody affair of *Captain Weeden resigned in the navy, August 5th, 1862, and was appointed second lieutenant, 11th United States Colored Heavy Artillery, November 7th, 1863. 1S61.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. 57 brief duration, in which a few of our regiments--especially the 15th Massachusetts - suffered severely. But, in general, the daily bulletin was, "All quiet on the Potomac." The army gradually settled down into winter quarters. On the 1st of November General Scott was relieved, and General McClellan was appointed to the chief command of all the armies of the United States. On the 9th General Buell was relieved of the command of t;he division, and, on the 10th, General E. D. Keyes as4sumed command. On the 15th of December Colonel Wheaton issued an order, directing the men to build huts, and they soon made themselves comfortable in their extemporized dwellings. Christmas day was observed with abundant good cheer, aided by generous gifts from home, and thus was ended the year 1861. To complete the record of the year it is necessary to -retrace our steps. The battery of artillery, which was mustered as a part of the Regiment, was not destined to remain with it long after its first battle. On the 28th of July it was ordered away from the vicinity of Washington, and proceeded to Sandy Hook, Maryland, where the First Battery was then stationed. Here Captain Reynolds received from Captain Tompkins his guns and equipments. The war department decided to authorize a battalion of light artillery in Rhode Island, and of this Captain Tompkins was appointed major, August 1st. In September the battalion was raised to a full regiment, and, on the 13th, Major Tompkins was promoted to colonel. On the same day Captain Reynolds was appointed lieutenant-colonel, and the connection of the artillery with the Second Regiment was effectually severed. In the new regiment the members of the battery at different times found positions, to which their bravery had well entitled them. First Lieutenant Vaughan became cap -58 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec.,. tiain of Battery B, but resigned, December 11th; First Lieutenant Monroe became successively captain of Bat-tery D, major, and lieutenant-colonel; Second Lieutenant Tompkins became captain and major; Second Lieuten-. ant Weeden became captain of Battery C; SergeantMajor Randolph became second and first lieutenant of C and captain of E; Sergeant Henry Newton became second lieutenant; Sergeant A. E. Adams became second lieutenant of F and first lieutenant of D; Sergeant Charles D. Owen became first lieutenant and captain of G; Sergeant Francis A. Smith became second lieutenant of B; CJorporal Charles IH. Clark became second and first lieutenant of C; Corporal G. Lyman Dwight became second lieutenant of B and first lieutenant of A; Corporal William A. Sabin became second and first lieutenant, Third Rhode Island; Corporal II. Vincent Butler was discharged, to accept an appointment in the United States navy; Corporal 1. C. Cushing was appointed zsecond lieutenant, 4th Artillery, United States army, and earned promotion and brevets of first lieutenant, captain, and major; Corporal G. W. Field became first lieutenant of F, resigned, October 26th, was appointed second lieutenant, Fourth Rhode Island, February 5th, 1863; Corporal T. Frederic Brown became second lieutenant of C and first lieutenant and captain of B, winning brevets of major and lieutenant-colonel; Artificer James P. Rhodes became second lieutenant of A; private Willard B. Pierce became sergeant and second lieutenant of B; private 'Thomas W. Sayles became sergeant of H and first lieutenant and captain, Third Rhode Island Cavalry; private George Messinger became sergeant of H; private Charles V. Scott became corporal, sergeant, and second lieutenant of G; private Amos C. Weeden became sergeant of C and Qecond lieutenant and captain, Sixth Rhode Island. The 1861.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. 59 battery was a nursery for officers, who, on many a field, proved the thoroughness and efficiency of the training they had received. It certainly is a very creditable record which the officers and men thus made for themselves. It is hardly within the province of this narrative to trace the career of the battery subsequent to its separation from the Regiment. It is sufficient to say, that it participated in all the important battles in which the Army of the Potomac was engaged - from the Peninsular campaign to the last battle of the war. Mustered out, June 18th, 1864, it was immediately reorganized by Lieutenant Dwight, and did effective service until September 30th, when it was consolidated with Battery B. Its history was marked with brilliant deeds, and the renown, which it gained for itself and the state, has given its men and officers a high place in the regard of all who know how to appreciate the faithful performance of patriotic duty. It remains now to note the promotions which were made in the Regiment during the latter part of the period covered by this chapter: First Lieutenant Young of Company B to captain of the same company, November 12th; First Lieutenant Stanley of C to captain of E, October 25th; Second Lieutenant Ames of C to first lieutenant of D, October 25th; First Lieutenant Sherman of E to captain of K, November 28th; Second Lieutenant Church of E to first lieutenant of H, September 28th; First Lieutenant W. B. Sears of F to captain of the same, October 28th; Second Lieutenant Ellis of F to first lieutenant of the same, November 1st; Second Lieutenant Russell of G to first lieutenant of C, October 28th; Second Lieutenant Foy of H to first lieutenant of A, October 11th; First Lieutenant S. H. Brown of I to cap 60 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., tain of D, September 28th; Second Lieutenant W. G. Turner of K to first lieutenant of E, November 28th. Thomas H. Carr was appointed second lieutenant, November 7th, and assigned to E. Captain C. W. Turner of K resigned, November 28th, and Second Lieutenant Manchester of G, December 11th. Assistant Hospital Steward Wheaton was promoted to second lieutenant of F, September 28th; Sergeant-Major Capron to second lieutenant of D, October 11th, and,detailed as signal officer, December 27th; Sergeant B. B. Manchester of B to second lieutenant of the same, October 25th; Sergeant Nicholas Underwood of C to second lieutenant of H, November 1st; Sergeant Lawless of C to second lieutenant of the same, December 18th; Sergeant S. J. English to second lieutenant of G, November 13th; Sergeant J. G. Beveridge of H to second lieutenant of K, December 11th; Sergeant J. R. Waterhouse to second lieutenant of I, October 28th. Private George Clendennin, Jr., of F, was appointed sergeant-major, November 4th. The following promotions are recorded among the rank and file: September 1st, private John Brayshaw (I) to corporal, vice W. H. Greene, discharged; September 23rd, privates John H. Phillips (F) and Samuel F. Hull (D) to corporal, the former vice P. T. Taylor, discharged, August 20th, the latter vice Ferguson, discharged, September 17th; September 25th, private J. D. Benton to orderly-sergeant (K), vice Gifford, resigned; October 11th, private John C. Hall (F) to corporal, vice Hay; 12th, Corporal Phillips (B) to sergeant, vice Rogers, resigned; November 1st, privates Richard Greene, William Green, Lawrence Kelley, and Edward Logan, of B, to corporal; November 4th, Sergeants Knight (B), Hyer (C), and Chappell (I), to orderly; Corporals Cahoone (B), Prentiss (C), and Perkins (I), to sergeant; privates 1861.] CAMP BRIGHTWOOD. 61 John C. Leavitt (B), Andrew McLaughlin (C), William H. Perry and Hiram Adams (I), to corporal; Corporal Rhodes (D), detached to assistant adjutant-general's office, at division headquarters; 14th, private L. C. Belden (K) to corporal, vice Wormwood; private L. B. Bosworth (G) to corporal, vice Pierce; 30th, Corporal Murphy (K) to sergeant, and privates J. J. Hilton, O. H. P. Howard, and James Taylor (K), to corporal; December 27th, private G. H. Simmons (I) detailed as signal man -" a position highly honorable, and one of merited confidence"; 29th, Corporal Clarke (F) to sergeant, vice Douglass, discharged; privates William H. Frazier to corporal, vice Clarke, promoted, and Thomas O'Neill to corporal, vice Bennett. 6 62 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Feb., CHAPTER IV. BREAKING CAMP. A S the spring of 1862 approached, indications of ac' tivity began to appear. The country, which had ' settled down in quiet after the battle of Bull Run, again showed signs of impatience. A magnificent army had been gathered and organized in and around Washington. Burnside had got off on the 5th of January, and, on the 8th of February, landed on Roanoke Island and won a brilliant victory- threatening the North Carolina coast and Norfolk. The president issued an order, directing General McClellan to march against the enemy intrenched at Centreville and Manassas. The movement was to have been made on the 22nd of February. But there were unavoidable delays. The roads were bad, and McClellan was not ready for aggressive operations. Tho order was rescinded, and the army resumed its usual quiet. Friends at home, expecting the Regiment to move, had prepared an appropriate gift. Some citizens of Woonsocket procured and sent on two guidons, which were presented to the Regiment through Captain Brown of Company D. Colonel Wheaton's letter to Captain Brown, acknowledging the gift, dated January 30th, 1862.] BREAKING CAMP. 63 expressed, in warm terms, his appreciation of the kindness which had thus been manifested. "The guidons," says the Colonel, "are the most perfect and elegant ones I ever saw. The workmanship and finish of both staves and flags do high credit to the taste of our friends who sent them. But, aside from the beauty, value, and usefulness of the present, we are both grateful and proud of this thoughtful remembrance from the patriotic town of Woonsocket, which has sent nearly six hundred of her gallant sons, to do battle for her principles and Rhode Island honor, in this grand struggle for the preservation of our union, its constitution, and its flag." In the camp at Brightwood the 22nd of February came, not as a day for movement, but rather for jollity. Washington's birthday was celebrated with unusual spirit. At headquarters Colonel and Mrs. Wheaton received and entertained a throng of visitors with a generous hospitality. At 12 o'clock, meridian, the guns on Fort Slocum fired their first salute. Afterwards, the Regiment was assembled, Chaplain Jameson, by order from the headquarters of the army, read portions of Washington's farewell address, and Hon. William P. Sheffield - representative in Congress from Rhode Island - made a patriotic address. At different times in the day there were target-shooting, foot-races, sack-races, and other means of enjoyment. Corporal Sweet swung a tight-rope, and went through various and bewildering evolutions upon it, with a wheelbarrow and camp stove. In the evening the camp was illuminated. But such days of quiet and enjoyment were numbered. Across the river, and out at Centreville, the enemy's army was busy in removing stores and guns to the rear. General Johnston, who had succeeded Beauregard in command at Manassas, probably anticipating a forward 64 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [March,. movement of the Army of the Potomac., decided to with-- draw behind the Rlappahannock. On the 8th of March he evacuated his line of intrenchments, leaving nothingbehind but a few " Quaker guns " and the debris of an abandoned camp. A few days after, he retired beyond the iRapidan, General' McClellan sent two regiments of cavalry to reconnoitre at Manassas., and moved out from. their camps one or' two corps, which struggled out toward Centreville, and back to Alexandria, through the mud, with no results worthy of mention. But McClellan's plan of campaign contemplated larger and more. extensive operations. The Army of the Potomac was to, attack Richmond by way of the peninsula between the, York and James rivers. Movements up the Shenandoah Valley by General Banks, and upon Fredericksburg by General McDowell, were to be made, while the main bodywas to proceed by water, reduce Yorktown., and press-. upon Richmond by land. How lamentably the operation failed is well known. There seemed to be divided counsels between the civil and military authorities; a fatal indecision and hesitancy, at the moment when prompt and decisive action was required on the part of the comm anding general; a most unfavorable season for aggres-. sive military movements, and an apparent misunderstanding of the enemy's force and means of defence. The, combination was too strong for a man of McClellan's, abilities, and the event was a disastrous and disgraceful repulse. The summer of 1862 will long be rememberedby all, who were obliged to endure the hardships and losses of the Peninsular campaign. Yet, to the credit of' the soldiers engaged, it will always be recorded, that they bore all with a heroism that -could never be fairly overcoffie, a patience that was never exhausted, and a hope that was never quenched. 1862.] BREAKING CAMP. 65 For the better accomplishment of General McClellan's designs, it was thought best to organize the army by dividing it into corps. On the 8th of March President Lincoln issued his order, forming five corps. On the 13th McClellan issued a corresponding order. General Keyes was assigned to the command of the Fourth Corps. General Couch was promoted to the command of a division. This left the brigade to which the Second was attached to be commanded, for a time, by the senior colonel. At a later date - namely, on the 15th of April - Colonel Charles Devens, Jr., of the 15th Massachusetts, was promoted to brigadier-general, and, not long afterwards, he was assigned to the command of the brigade. General Devens was an excellent soldier, and a gallant and true gentleman, and the friendly relations which were thus formed between himself and the officers and men of the Second became the basis for a mutual confidence and esteem, which continued through and beyond the entire term of service. Before proceeding to a narration of the experience of the Regiment on the Peninsula, it is necessary to complete the story of the battle of Bull Run, as regards the train of subsequent events, in which the Regiment had a remarkable and tender, though very painful, interest. As has already been related, Colonel Slocum and Major Ballou had died, a day or two after the battle, in the hospital, and Captain Tower, and Lieutenant Prescott of the First, had been shot dead on the field. The bodies of these officers had been buried in the neighborhood of the scene of battle. To recover these and give them proper interment at home had been a cherished object, both of the people and the authorities of the state. The evacuation of Manassas by the rebel forces furnished the opportunity of finding the remains, and giving to them 6* 66 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [March, their proper resting-place. As soon as the ground was cleared of the enemy, preparations were begun for visiting the field and obtaining the bodies. Arrangements. were made by two parties -one to procure the bodies of the officers of the Second, the other to find and bring back the body of Lieutenant Prescott. By some misunderstanding in regard to the time of starting, only the former succeeded in accomplishing its object. The latterwas left in Washington, and Prescott's dust still sleeps in an unknown grave. The party that went to the battlefield consisted of Governor Sprague, Colonel Olney Arnold, aide to the governor, Messrs. Josiah W. Richardson, Tristam Burges, and Walter II. Coleman, private John Clark of the Second, and an escort of one troop of cavalry, commanded by Captain Gould of the First Rhode Island Cavalry, accompanied by Lieutenant-Colonel Sayles, Major Anthony, Chaplain Frederic Denison, and Surgeon Greely, of the same regiment. Two or three wagons, with suitable burial-cases, were taken with the company, for purposes of transportation. The party left Washington on the 19th of March. The roads were bad, and the first night was spent at Fairfax Court House. The next day was spent in getting to Centreville, and examining the ground in the neighborhood of Cub Run, with the hope of finding some trace of the body of Captain Smith. Spending the night within the lines of the abandoned rebel intrencliments, the company, with the escort, proceeded, on the 21st, to Sudley Ford, Sudley Church, and the field of battle. Mr. Richardson, who was a private in the First Rhode Island on the day of the battle, and had remained at the church hospital after the fight- thus falling into the hands of the enemy--had performed the sad duty of caring for Colonel Slocum and 1862.] BREAKING CAMP. 6r Major Ballon during their last moments, and had assisted in burying their remains. The place was fresh in his. recollection, and was soon found and pointed out by him. The work of exhumation was immediately begun. The process of disinterment revealed the sad and terrible fact, that the corpses of the dead had been treated with a rude malignity, which it is difficult, at the present. time, to comprehend. Major Ballou's body had been mistaken for Colonel Slocum's, and, according to the statement of a negro girl upon the spot, had been taken up by some soldiers of the 21st Georgia Infantry, and burned. The place where this outrage was committed was indicated, and there ashes, bones, and fragments of clothing were found, to confirm the woman's story. A shirt and blanket, identified as belonging to Major Ballou by Mr. Richardson, were found in a brook, at a short distance from the spot. The sacred relics were carefully gathered and laid in the coffin, which had been provided for the purpose. Colonel Slocum's body was found unmutilated, and immediately upon being uncovered, was recognized by the friends who stood sorrowfully around the grave. By this time the day was waning, and but little more could be done than to place the body of Slocum in its burial-case, and to find the grave where Captain Tower's body had been interred. It was on the field itself, near the Mathews house, to which allusion has already been made, as having been used for a temporary hospital. A drenching rain fell during the night, but sufficient shelter was found for men and horses. Early the next morning work was resumed, and, after considerable difficulty, on account of the state of the ground, the burial-trench was opened. The dead were found buried with their faces downward. Captain Tower's body was identified by Colonel Arnold, and was 68 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [March, cared for as the others had been. As none of those who were present knew where Lieutenant Prescott's body had been buried, and as it was not found in the trench with the rest, no further search was made. All that was possible having thus been accomplished, the party of friends and their escort retraced their steps. The remains of the three brave soldiers were carried to Washington, and, upon their arrival, on the 23rd, were taken to Camp Brightwood, under charge of Lieutenant Russell and six privates. At dress-parade the governor's order was read, giving an account of the sad journey. In the course of a few days, under escort of Lieutenant-Colonel Steere and a guard, consisting of Sergeants Morgan and Hubbard, and Corporals Brayshaw, Kelley, Carter, Cole, Cahoone, Bentley, Maker, and Holland, the bodies were despatched'to Rhode Island. Upon their passage through Baltimore and Philadelphia, they were received with honor, and treated with every manifestation of respect. Upon their arrival at New York, on the 28th, they were carried to the Astor House, and, as previously arranged, lay in state until the afternoon of the 29th. Company A, 71st New York Militia, performed guard duty. The flags were at half-mast throughout the city, and the Astor House was visited by throngs of interested citizens. Escorted by the 37th and 71st regiments of New York Militia, the bodies were taken to the Stonington steamboat, on the afternoon of the 29th, and were thus conveyed to Rhode Island. They arrived at Providence on the morning of the 30th, and were immediately taken to the armory of the First Light Infantry, where they were visited during the day by thousands of people. On the 31st solemn and impressive ceremonies were performed in Providence, as the remains were committed to the tomb. A procession was formed, consisting of the 1862.] BREAKING CAMP. 69 Providence Horse Guards, the Marine Corps of Artillery, the First Regiment National Guards, Providence Artillery, Old Guard, Providence Light Infantry, and twenty other militia companies from different parts of the state. The day was very stormy, but the military appeared in full ranks, and multitudes assembled td witness the obsequies. Flags, draped in mourning, hung at half-mast, the bells of the churches were tolled, and the places of business were closed. Six pall-bearers, of corresponding rank in the militia service, were assigned to each body: to that, of Colonel Slocum, Colonels N. Van Slyck, G. W. Hallet, Peter Simpson, Jr., Olney Arnold, J. D. Earle, B. F. Remington, Jr.; to that of Major Ballou, Majors A. S. Gallup, W. W. Pearce, W. Bodfish, W. H. Gorham, J. P. Arlin, C. N. Harrington; to that of Captain Tower, Captains Robert Manton, E. C. Gallup, John E. Cranston, N. B. Williams, J. E. Boone, and Charles Richardson. The procession marched through the principal streets to Grace church cemetery. At the tomb Bishop Clarke read the burial service of the Episcopal church, the male members of Grace church choir chanted appropriate music, and, as the bodies were deposited within, three volleys of musketry were fired by troops detailed for the purpose. After a review by the governor, on the Dexter Training Ground, the military were dismissed, and the people dispersed.* Lieutenant-Colonel Steere and the guard of honor returned to the Regiment. As might be expected, the intelligence of the manner in which our dead soldiers were treated caused an intense *It seems proper to state, in this connection, that commemorative services were performed at the Congregational church, in Pawtucket, October 4th, 1861. The Pawtucket Light Guard and Home Guard furnished the escort. Rev. Dr. C. Blodgett and Rev. F. Denison offered prayers, and Rev. A. Woodbury, of Providence, delivered an address. 70 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [TMarch, excitement of popular feeling, throughout the loyal states. An investigation, made by order of Congress, revealed. the fact that these malignant outrages were inflicted, with aii almost merciless hand,, upon our officers and soldiers. who had been captured, or had been left wounided or dead. upon the field of battle. Prisoners, particularly in the, southernmost parts of the insurgent states, at a distancefrom the central authority, were subjected to great indignity; the wounded were maltreated, the dead, as at Bull Run, were mutilated - their bones used for carving trinkets and the like - exposed, and burned. It would appear incredible, were not the reports, as made to Congress, sustained by numerous witnesses and unimpeachable testimony. The bare recital of the case was sufficient tW arouse, in the hearts of the loyal people of the country, the warmest feelings of indignation against the perpetrators of deeds, so little in accord with the demands of humanity and the spirit of a Christian age! The Regiment had its share in the somewhat vexatious, and resultless movements consequent upon the evacuation of Manassas. It left Camp Brightwood on the 10th of March, crossed the Potomac, marched a few miles into Virginia, and remained there until the 16th, when it, returned to camp. ]During the expedition private George. Wilcox received a mortal wound from the accidental explosion of a shell. For the next ten days but little was. done. T1he usual orders and counter orders, preliminary to a movement, were issued, when, finally, on the 26th, at 4 o'clock in the morning, the Regiment marched out of Brightwood for the last time. At 5 o'clock in the evening Colonel Wheaton embarked his command on board the steamer John Brooks. Three companies of the 36th New York shared with the Second the accommodations of the steamer, whichi were described as being "decidedly 1862.] BREAKING CAMP. 71 inferior to a first-class hotel." During the night the boat dropped down the river, and came to anchor about a mile below Alexandria. The next morning dawned brightly, with the men in excellent spirits, enlivened by the prospect of active operations. Camp Brightwood had become home-like to them; the winter had passed quickly and quietly; Colonel Wheaton had been particularly careful and attentive in the instruction of his men, in the improvement of their morale and discipline, and in his provision for their comfort. There was no better or neater camp in the army. But this quiet life had become somewhat irksome, and the movement against the enemy was regarded as a welcome interruption to a somewhat monotonous experience. The voyage down the Potomac, on the delightful spring day that shone around them, taking them through unfamiliar scenes, which continually attracted observation and pro-- yoked comment, accompanied and surrounded by vessels loaded with troops, was an inspiriting event to the men, and they looked forward to their campaign with high courage and hope. The Regiment disembarked at the landing at Fortress Monroe, early on the morning of the 28th, and, with the rest of the brigade, marched out on the Yorktown road, about three miles beyond Hampton, and went, supperless, into bivouac. The next day tents and commissary stores arrived, and, notwithstanding a heavy rain that was falling, the men made themselves comfortable in their new encampment. Brigade headquarters were fixed near Salter's Creek. The camp received the name of W. F. Smith. The Regiment remained in this camp until the 4th of April, with a prompt resumption of drill and instruction, for Colonel Wheaton allowed no time to be lost. Bright, sunny weather followed the rain which had made the first. 72 SECOND R.HODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [April, day comfortless, and the time sped pleasantly and rapidlyaway. Troops were constantly passing, over a hundred thousand men were in the vicinity, and at night the. camp fires presented a scene of indescribable beauty. "The land about here is excellent," writes one of theý men in his diary, "and I am informed" (hear the Yankee!) " Iis valued at a hundred dollars an acre. The scenery far surpasses that of Fairfax. Majestic oaks, noble maples, and towering pines, interspersed with the prickly holly, covered with its red berries, and the sweet-~ scented sassafras diffusing its aroma around us, while occasionally we passed a cherry and peach tree in full blossom, rendered a morning walk qnite pleasant." Thug, auspiciously opened the Peninsular campaign. 1862.] THE PENINSULA. 73 CHAPTER V. THE PENINSULA. N the 4th of April the Regiment marched out of Camp W. F. Smith, where a few days had been very agreeably spent, and, at 7 o'clock in the evening, went into bivouac, in a thick pine wood, fourteen miles from the starting-point. The next day and night were destined to be the most fatiguing, which the troops had experienced since Bull Run. They marched to Young's Mills, were overtaken by a thunder storm, amid which they pushed on to Warwick Court House the name of which was more imposing than the place itself - and, almost immediately afterwards, were sent back a halfmile or more, into a forest, where the Second was employed in skirmishing duty for a considerable part of the afternoon. Relieved by the 10th Massachusetts, the Regiment returned to Warwick, filled canteens, was sent forward with two guns of a Pennsylvania battery, as skirmishers, and was finally detailed for picket duty through the night. Warwick creek separated the opposing forces, and, as the outposts approached each other, the soldiers on both sides were disposed to be friendly. There were stories 7 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [April, told in camp of some of the knapsacks, which the First,and Second lost at Bull Run, being in the possession of the rebel pickets. Doubtless there was some boasting4" bluff," in the vernacular--by both parties. But there was no apparent ill-will on either side of the narrow stream. The distant batteries were a little more spiteful, and the shells, which occasionally fell inconveniently near to headquarters, were sufficiently suggestive of events to come. On the 7th the weather, which had been delightfully warm and pleasant, changed to a cold north-easterly storm, that continued till the 10th. "Camp Misery" the men called their place of bivouac - a mnuddy ploughed field, in which there was nothing but discomfort. "Our rations," writes one of the soldiers, on the 8th, "are stuck in the mud some four or five miles from here, and, altogether, everything about us looks dismal enough. Those, who choose to risk their lives for the purpose, are not prevented from foraging, and occasionally- a sheep, or hog, a chicken, or even a bullock, finds its way into camp. Our company (E) was relieved from picket duty this afternoon, and each man was treated to a drink of whiskey, with ani extra ration of water in it." The commissariat throughout the army seems to have been, at this time, somewhat defective, and both men:and officers were subjected to many privations. But they endured everything with a cheerful spirit, and readily shared with one another their scanty supplies. The advent of the paymaster, and a change of situation, from the ploughed ground to a dry place in a neighboring forest, are recorded as among the pleasing incidents of the time. A large part of the money received was sent home by the men of the Regiment, and, had rations been more abundant, the week or ten days' sojourn in 1862.] THE PENINSULA. this neighborhood would not have been without its agreeable features. Duty was light, the weather was warm, and the camp-ground dry. One poor fellow in Company C came down with fever, died, and was buried on the 18th, and a few men were prostrated by sickness. But, on the whole, the health of the Regiment was exceedingly good. Other portions of the army were not quite so fortunate. Sickness began to show itself, and it became necessary to organize the medical department more thoroughly. A corps hospital was established about this time, near Warwick Court House, and Dr. Wheatoni was placed in charge his long experience as an army surgeon commending him to the position. On the 16th our lines approached Yorktown, and the Second moved: out of camp, advancing three or four miles over a very difficult and muddy road. But little was done, however, while in this position, and, on the 22nd, marching along horribly miry ways, the Regiment returned to Warwick Court House, and arrived at its old camping ground about 6 o'clock in the afternoon. General McClellan was carrying on the siege of Yorktown, and doubtless there was considerable excitement. on the right of our lines, where the principal operations. were conducted. Batteries were actively engaged on both sides, and the booming of the heavy siege guns came, down on the wind, to tell of the protracted conflict.. But, on the left, our men were comparatively inactive, except in the incessant and wearisome picket duty, of which the Second had its full share. A dashing, but, in the end, a destructive, reconnoisance was made on the 16th, by portions of the 3rd, 4th, and 6th Vermont regiments, which crossed Warwick creek, carried and held a line of the enemy's rifle-pits for an hour or more, but were, in the end, compelled to retire with considerable 76 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May,. loss. The Second, with a part of the 36th New York, made a short expedition down the left bank of Warwick creek, toward the James river, starting about 9 o'clock in the evening of the 28th. After a march of three hours the troops found excellent shelter in the mansion house, and about the grounds of, a wealthy Virginia planter named Young, who had abandoned his property and entered the enemy's service. The place is described as of great beauty and even elegance, occupying a commanding site, overlooking the James and the country adjacent.. It was one of the finest estates in that part of Virginia, with large orchards of different kinds of fruit trees, and pleasure grounds tastefully laid out and embellished. It was, in every way, an agreeable change from the dinginess and discomfort of Warwick Court House. Considerable activity was observed along the enemy's lines, across the creek, and, at one time, the camp fires indicated the presence of a large force. But little came of it, and our men had an opportunity for rest in their comfortable quarters. General McClellan's preparations for assault were so far completed as to induce him to feel that the decisive attack might be made upon the 6th of May. But the enemy, having also perfected his arrangements for defence at points nearer Richmond, was not disposed to risk an engagement at Yorktown. General Johnston was a wary antagonist, and preferred an evacuation of his position to downright fighting here. Heavy cannonading was heard in the direction of Yorktown by our men on the left, who indulged in much speculation as to its cause. It continued through the day and night of the 3rd of May, and, during the afternoon of the 4th, intelligence came down from headquarters of the withdrawal of the enemy. The retreat was conducted with 1862.] THE PENINSULA. 77 great skill, but it involved the abandonment of seventy or eighty siege guns and a considerable amount of ammunition and supplies. A month's time had been secured by the enemy, in the operations at Yorktown, and he had well used it in strengthening himself at the points above. He retired up the road toward Williamsburg, falling leisurely back to a fortified position between the headwaters of two small tributaries of the York and James. rivers. Our cavalry pursuit overtook the rear-guard of Johnston's army at this point, which was well protected by Fort Magruder-a large and strongly-constructedc earthwork, with smaller redoubts on either side. On the5th - contrary to the design both of Generals McClellan and Johnston-- a bloody battle was fought in front of these works. General Hooker, in command of a division in the Third Corps, supported by Generals Couch's anc Smith's divisions of the Fourth Corps, made the attack, but the work was too strong to be forced, and the enemy's line was finally turned by a flank movement of General Hancock's brigade upon the right. The roads were exceedingly difficult, reinforcements could not be pushed forward with sufficient promptness and vigor, and thepursuing forces were held at bay, with. a loss of over 2000 killed, wounded, and missing. McClellan was checked, and Johnston made good his retreat to the line of the Chickahominy. The Second Regiment did not arrive upon the ground till after the battle had ceased. It left Young's farm at 5 o'clock in the afternoon of the 4th, and marched until midnight, making ten miles with but a single halt. Beyond Lee's Mills the road was in very bad condition. The night was dark, the mud was ankle deep, buried shells were occasionally found, and the men had a hard time of it. Now along the tops of rifle-pits, eighteen 7*. 78 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, inches in width, now through fields crossed by ditches and filled with stumps of trees, now in single file, and now in double, they managed to find their way, but with exceeding difficulty. To add to the discomfort of the situation, rain began to fall soon after the men bivouacked, and they awoke in the morning " pretty thoroughly soaked." At 6 o'clock in the morning of the 5th, the march was resumed upon a road, of which the mud was beyond all description of stickiness. The noise of the battle in front was heard, and the troops pushed gallantly and pluckily on. They arrived on the field about the middle of the afternoon, and relieved the tired and weary men of Hooker's command, who had been fighting an unequal battle. At nightfall the enemy had retired, and our men were in quiet possession of the ground. The night passed without incident. The Regiment picketed the woods immediately in front of our left flank, and thus came under the fire of the enemy's batteries, until a late hour. On the following day the command moved forward beyond the abandoned works, and General Couch's division encamped in a fine situation about a mile below Williamsburg. The men of the Second were employed for the greater part of the day in burying the dead and caring for the wounded. General McClellan rode through the camps, addressing a few encouraging words to the soldiers. General Devens issued a congratulatory order, upon the good conduct of his command, and hoped for even better things to come. Governor Sprague made a hurried visit to the headquarters of the Second. The day was bright, the men were recruiting from the tiresome march of the previous day, and, on the 7th, the army started forward again in high and hopeful spirits. Meanwhile, General Franklin, with his 1862.] TIE PENINSULA. own division and those of Generals Sedgwick, Porter, and Richardson, had gone up the York river to West Point, where he disembarked, with some loss, on the morning of the 7th. This movement necessitated thequick retreat of the enemy beyond the upper waters of the Chickahominy, and gave to our own army a new and more convenient base of supplies. General Stoneman, with an advance-guard of cavalry, artillery, and infantry, was despatched from the main body to open communication with General Franklin. The advance-guard consisted of the Second, the 98tlh Pennsylvania Infantry, the 6th United States Cavalry, the 8th Illinois Cavalry, Major Robinson's battery, United States Artillery, and a Pennsylvania battery. Colonel Wheaton was in command of the two infantry regiments, leaving Lieutenant-Colonel Steere in immediate charge of the Second. The energy, bravery, and endurance of the men, and the skill with which thetroops were handled by the officers, won the special commendation of General Stoneman. The command started early on the morning of the 7th, and, on the 9th, a; Slaterville, there was a brisk and, in some respects, a brilliant, affair, which reflected considerable credit upolt those who were engaged in it. According to the account given at the time by a correspondent of the New York Times, the engagement, though brief, was a good test of the quality of our men. "About 3 o'clock in the afternoon, eighty men of the 6th United States Cavalry had advanced to Slaterville, when a considerable force of the enemy was observed directly in front. Our force charged upon the rebels, and obliged them to retreat precipitately to the woods behind a hill on the left of the main road,. after which we occupied the hill with two pieces of artillery and the infantry-the Second Rhode Island and 80 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [MAfay. the 98th Pennsylvania - besides the cavalry previously mentioned. Shortly after, the enemy reiippeared' fromn the woods, with three squadrons of cavalry and two pieces of artillery, supported by one regiment of infantry. He fired four times in quick succession, which was responded to by our guns, when the Second Rhode Island was ordered forward to act as skirmishers,, and the 98th Pennsylvania formed in line of battle in the, rear of the artillery and cavalry. These arrangementg completed, the skirmishers contiinually advanced toward the enemy, while the cavalry also proceeded forward until within fifty yards of the. enemy, when it halted, and the enemy's fire ceased. "The 98th Pennsylvania, then advanced toward the edge of the woods, when the rebels retreated into an open field. Our artillery was ordered into position, and, upon receiving two shots from the enemy, returned them with much execution. After this exchange of shots by the artillery, preparations were made by our men to make another charge upon the enemy, observing whichlhe retreated, and did not return." The enemy's force was doubtless one of observation, and was hardly intended to mnake a serious resistance to our advance. But it put the meu upon their mettle, and gave them an opportunity of measuring arms with the foe. The cavalry behaved handsomely, and Colonel Wheaton's disposition of the, infantry and artillery attracted attention, and. elicited praise from the commanding general. Communication was soon opened with General Franklin, and the command, pushing on, reached New Kent Court I-ouse at noon on the 10th. After a halt for the greater part of the afternoon, to enable the cavalry to clear the road, the troops marched to the Painunkey, planted batteries, and were allowj~ed a good night's sleep,. 1862.] THE PENINSULA. yet with equipments on and arms at hand, ready for any emergency. Tuesday, the 11th, was a day of comparative rest, but, on the 12th, the brigade stood to arms, expecting some hostile demonstration from the enemy's rear-guard. None was made, and, in the evening, the Second, with the cavalry, the 3rd United States Artillery, and the 98th Pennsylvania Infantry, made a rapid march toward White House, and, at midnight, bivouacked on the farm of General Lee. Other regiments came up in the course of the night, and the position was further strengthened by the arrival of two gunboats from below. The enemy slowly retired before our advance. On the 14th and 15th the main body of the army reached the place, and the advance moved up the river for a distance of about two miles. There was a little skirmishing in front, in which Companies A, Captain Dyer, and E, Captain Stanley, participated. A heavy rain was falling at the time. No damage was done on either side. On the 16th General McClellan visited the headquarters of the advance-guard - Camp Scott- and the band of the Second complimented him with a serenade. The two following weeks were destined to be somewhat eventful. The advance steadily pushed forward, crossing over to the left bank of the Chickahominy, above Gaines's Mills and to the neighborhood of Mechanicsville. There was more rain, and the condition of the roads rendered marching a task of great difficulty. But so well trained were our men, that the cavalry called them the "flying infantry," and, in no case, were the foot-soldiers far behind the horsemen in celerity of movement. On the 20th Companies E, Captain Stanley, and K, Lieutenant Shaw commanding, were on special duty. On the. 23rd there was a sharp skirmish near Wilkinson's Bridge, at the crossing of the lChickahominv, in which the artil 82 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, lery was mostly engaged, supported by the Regiment. Company C, Captain Clark, was sent over the river and occupied the position from which the enemy retired. The next day was spent mostly in skirmishing and taking position, against the threatened advance of the enemy's force near Mechanicsville. On the 27th General Fitz-John Porter moved up to Hanover Court House, for the sake of breaking the enemy's railroad communication with the north and west. General Stoneman, with cavalry, artillery, and the Second and 98th Pennsylvania, supported the movement, taking picked men from the infantry regiments. General Porter reached the Virginia Central, now called the Chesapeake and Ohio railroad, ihad a smart engagement with the enemy, inflicting considerable loss upon him, and winning a decided success. On the 29th a party of cavalry burnt the bridge across the North Anna, at Ashland, on the Fredericksburg and Richmond railroad. The Second performed its duty at the Virginia Central railroad with its usual promptness and vigor. Our men arrived at the railroad just in season to intercept a train going toward Richmond, well loaded with troops, baggage, and supplies. The artillery opened upon the train, and caused the soldiers occupying it to make a hasty retreat. Captain Stanley leaped upon the locomotive, his men of Company E took immediate possession of the deserted cars, and secured numerous trophies and a large amount of booty. The engine and cars were demolished, and a portion of the track was destroyed. The entire expedition was a very brilliant affair, and, had General McDowell's command at Fredericksburg been moved promptly down to a junction with General McClellan's right, thus extended to Hanover Junction, the result would, doubtless, have been decisive of the campaign. The occupa 1862.] THE PENINSULA. 83 tion of Hanover was, indeed, temporary, the troops returning to Mechanicsville and neighborhood on the 29th, but General McClellan considered that his right flank was rendered secure from the serious attacks of the enemy's forces, which had lately been threatening him in that quarter. Possibly he may have overrated the importance of Porter's and Stoneman's operations against the railroads. Had they reached the Fredericksburg line, with a force sufficient to destroy any considerable portion of its track, their success would have been much greater and more effective. But it is certain that, for the time, the movements were carried out in a very creditable manner. Their results were rendered nugatory by the actions of a man, who, on this and many other occasions, as our generals soon learned, had a wonderful facility for interfering with the execution of their plans. "Stonewall" Jackson was, beyond question, the most formidable antagonist our armies ever encountered. He knew how to move his troops with celerity, and to inspire them with his own enthusiasm in the confidence of victory for his cause. Knowing every mountain pass in Virginia, he suddenly appeared where he was least expected, dealt his blows with an unexampled vigor and rapidity, and was off again with a quickness of movement which rendered pursuit impracticable, even if pursuit were possible. At this time our forces operating in Virginia-besides those on the Peninsula- were divided into three independent armies - General Fremont commanding in Western Virginia; General Banks in the Valley of the Shenandoah; General McDowell on the Rappahannock. Fremont had 15,000, Banks about the same number, and McDowell between 30,000 and 40,000 men. When Porter was at Hanover, McDowell's advance 84 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, was within fifteen miles, and McDowell himself was eager to push forward and form a junction with McClellan's right wing. At the very moment, Jackson spoiled the combination, and succeeded in throwing the authorities at Washington into a temporary panic and confusion. During the month of May, while Johnston was delaying McClellan on the Peninsula, Jackson was paying attention to Fremont and Banks. A portion of Fremont's command, under General Milroy, ventured out from the mountains, making toward Staunton. Jackson forced him back to Franklin. Banks, who had gone up the valley as far as Harrisonburg, weakened by the withdrawal of Shields, who had marched to strengthen McDowell, now fell back to Strasburg, whither Jackson directed his march on the 14th. Banks withdrew down the valley, with Jackson manouvring upon his rear and flank, to cut off the line of retreat, striking heavily, on the 23rd, upon the garrison at Front Royal. The danger to the army in the Shenandoah Valley was imminent. If Jackson, on its flank, could intercept its march, its doom was sealed, and Western Maryland was open to the enemy's attacks. It was one of those brilliant coups, for which Jackson had already won distinction, and which, if successful, would disarrange the entire campaign against the rebel capital. Two years later the same movement was attempted, but Jackson was not there to lead, and our experience of the war had made us more cool and cautious. The flanking column struck the rear of our forces at Middletown, inflicting some loss. But Banks stood boldly at bay at Winchester, on the 25th, and, ably seconded by Colonel Gordon, who, with the 2nd Massachusetts, had, in all the campaign, shown unwonted skill and valor, succeeded, with his handful of men, in 1862.] THE PENINSULA. 85 holding Jackson in check for a time. What could 8,000 do against 20,000? The little army made a hurried, but comparatively orderly retreat to the Potomac, and across to Williamsport, and, on the 26th, took a secure position on the Maryland side. Jackson's object had not been wholly accomplished, so far as the capture or destruction -of Banks's army was concerned. But he had caused consternation at Washington, and prevented the junction,of McDowell with McClellan. McDowell, sorely against his judgment, was ordered across to the Shenandoah Valley, in a futile and utterly useless movement to intercept Jackson's retreat. Fremont was directed to move eastward, for the same purpose. Both failed. Jackson escaped, striking Fremont, on one side, at Cross Keys, and Shields, on the other, at Port Republic. Mr. Swinton thinks that he saved Richmond, "for, when McClellan, in expectation that McDowell might still be allowed to join him, threw forward his right wing, under Porter, to Hanover Court House, on the 26th of May, the echoes of his cannon bore to those in Richmond, who knew the situation of the two Union armies, the knell of the capital of the Confederacy."* Whether McClellan could have prevented these movements of Jackson, had he still held the supreme command, is a matter in question, which has provoked considerable discussion. It is only fair to him to state that, by the president's war order, number three, dated March 11th, General McClellan was "relieved from the command of the other military departments, he retaining command of the department of the Potomac." He could not, therefore, control the operations in the Shenandoah Valley. Neither did he seem to have the power of bring *History of the Army of the Potomac, p. 128. 8 86 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [may, ing McDowell to make a junction with the Army of the Potomac. The influence that hindered was the desire to cover and protect Washington. Certainly the capital should have been miade secure beyond a peradventure. This is not the place to decide upon the wisdom of thecourse pursued, or of the measures adopted for that end. In considering the subject there is one part of it which should never be forgotten - the presence of Jackson on the scene. Until his appearance McClellan's movements, -though cautious, were yet effective. But, after his auctive participation in the campaign, the aspect of affairs was changed, and the Army of the Potomac thenceforward had abundant cause to stand upon its guard, and look well to its defence. 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. 87 CHAPTER VI. WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. f"lP to the last of May the campaign had made a slow, "y but successful, progress. The season was especially J' unfavorable for military operations. Frequent rains made almost the entire Peninsula a swamp. The roads, softened into mud, and cut up by the continuous passing of the heavy army teams, wagons, artillery, cavalry, and men on foot, were in the worst possible state. Yet the Army of the Potomac had overcome all obstacles, both natural and artificial, and now, on the 25th of May, its advance was within six miles of Richmond, awaiting the order for the final attack. The failure of McDowell, through no fault of his own, to effect a junction with McClellan, was a very great disappointment to both generals. But it was not wholly discouraging, although a man of McClellan's temperament might be disposed to exaggerate its importance. The evil consequences of the error of sending McDowell, upon the fruitless attempt to intercept Jackson, were only too apparent. Yet it might be supposed that a vigorous officer, fertile in expedients, could have found means of correcting it. The battle of Fair Oaks was the premonition of the 88 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, danger of final failure. At least it was the indication, both to General McClellan and the country, that the enemy was not acting wholly on the defensive, but was prepared to take the initiative of attack. On the 30th of May two corps--the Third and the Fourth-were across the Chickahominy, the Fourth Corps in advance, occupying a position about three miles beyond the river,. and not far from Fair Oaks Station upon the railroad running from West Point to Richmond. A heavy rainstorm came on, the river rose, making communication with the rest of the army difficult, and General Keyes's. command was in serious peril. General Johnston, in command of the enemy's forces, saw his advantage, and quickly availed himself of the opportunity. On our side, Casey's division, holding the front line, was slightly intrenched, with a small earthwork, rifle-pits, and slashings. About noon, on the 31st, Casey was attacked by a largely superior force of the enemy. After severe fighting, Casey was pushed back upon the line held by the first division, under General Couch. Notwithstanding the skillful manoeuvring and the stubborn resistance of Couch, he also was compelled to retire for a short distance toward the Chickahominy. Casey's division was very roughly handled and thrown into great disorder. But both divisions, in forming upon a new line farther to the rear, rallied handsomely, and, with the assistance of Kearney's division of the Third Corps, and Sedgwick's and Richardson's divisions of the Second Corps, which came up about 6 o'clock, succeeded in stopping the enemy's advance. General Keyes speaks well of Couch's division in his report, and there is no question of its gallantry. But the appearance of the fresh troops, from Heintzelman's and Sumner's corps, was very encouraging to the hard-pressed men, and put a new aspect upon the 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. affair. By sundown the enemy was effectually checked. Our advanced lines had been driven back, but the position at nightfall, at the station of Fair Oaks, was secure. The battle was renewed on the 1st of June, with better success for our arms. General Sumner's dispositions during the night had been such as to offer a very strong front to the enemy's assault, and even to warrant a counter attack. Generals Hooker, Sickles, French, Howard, and Richardson, particularly distinguished themselves, and so gallantly did the troops behave, as to force back the enemy with severe loss, and in great confusion, By noon the lines of the previous day were resumed, and the enemy withdrew within his own intrenchments. In this battle General Devens is spoken of as havingshown himself as remarkably skillful and cool upon the. field, and as having "made repeated and gallant efforts; to regain portions of the ground lost in front." He was severely wounded, while cheering on his men, and was obliged to retire from the field. On the 2nd of June General McClellan published a congratulatory address, and intimated that a decisive battle was imminent. But. Fair Oaks Station was the nearest point to Richmond which the Army of the Potomac was destined to reach in this campaign. The Second Regiment did not share in the dangers or the honors of the battle of Fair Oaks. It was still in Stoneman's command, operating upon our extreme right. After the return of Porter from his expedition to Hanover Court House, and the brilliant affair at the Virginia Central railroad, the Regiment had little to do besides marching and skirmishing. It left Stoneman on the 1st of June, and, on the 3rd, rejoined its brigade, to which General I. N. Palmer was assigned, after General Devens had been disabled. The greater part of this month of June, for the Army8* 90 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, of the Potomac, was one of those seasons of apparent inactivity, when the germs of great events, if so it may he said, were slowly but surely developing. The two opposing armies on the Peninsula were more than oncearrayed in battle array, but did not come to actual blows. McClellan more than once telegraphed to Washington that a battle was imminent. In his address to his soldiers, on the 2nd of June, he declared that "the final and decisive battle" was "at hand." And yet, thebattle was not fought. The roads and fields were "lit-- erally impassable." If he attempted a demonstration he found his enemy ready to meet him. That enemy was. quietly biding his time. Once, indeed, he sent a cavalry raiding party around the entire camp, which had an interest for the Second, inasmuch as two thousand dollars of its money, with the messenger who had it in charge, fell into the hands of the bold riders. Chaplain Jame-, son, with ten thousand more, narrowly escaped, and succeeded in forwarding the amount to the soldiers' homes. With this exception, matters were comparatively (quiet. The enemy was calmly awaiting the return of' Jackson, and our own army as calmly sat down before Richmond. The administration and the country could hardly understand the reason for such inaction. The excitement caused by Jackson's rapid and successful movement down the Shenandoah subsided. His, retreat, as successfully made as his advance, had the effect of scattering to the winds the combinations of Fremont, Banks, and McDowell, and was to have larger and more important results still. There was far more. thani appeared upon the surface. The Army of the Potomac itself, still large in numbers,, and occupying intrenchied camps, was not the same in spirit and strength as whien it disembarked and laid siege to Yorktown, 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. 91 The extreme heat of the season, the malaria of the Chickahominy morasses, the continuous rains, the laborious marching and fighting, with their incommensurate results, told fearfully. An abandonment of its position after the battle of Fair Oaks, a transfer to the south of the James, a rapid movement upon Petersburg, would probably have saved the campaign. This course seemed all the more desirable after it was known that McDowell's cooperation was impossible. But that was an operation which the commanding general was not now prepared to make, even if he felt bold enough to undertake it. That it was afterwards discussed at headquarters is known to the writer of these pages. But then the time for such a movement had passed. Allusion has been made, in the preceding chapter, to. the influence of Stonewall Jackson's presence in the struggle. A still more powerful influence was now introduced, which made itself felt through all the subsequent events and movements of the war. In the battle of the 31st of May General Johnston was wounded, and, on the 3rd of June, General Robert E. Lee was assigned to the command of the enemy's army at Richmond. Lee had been a trusted officer upon General Scott's staff, and in the Mexican war had won considerable distinction. At the breaking out of the rebellion lie deemed that allegiance to his state overweighed his obligations of duty to the Union. Accordingly, when Virginia passed the ordinance of secession, Lee resigned his office in the United States army, and offered his services to the "Confederacy." He gradually obtained the entire confidence of the insurgent government, and was fixed upon as the successor of Johnston, when that general was disabled. From that time onward, as commander of the Army of Northern Virginia, he successively met the 92 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, different commanders of the Arfiy of the Potomac, and proved himself the ablest foe the Union generals encountered on any field. By his genius as a soldier, and the power of his personal character as a man, he gave to the Rebellion a strength and vitality which prolonged it through years of slaughter and blood. From the beginning to the end of his active command in the field, he showed a persistency and resolution which yielded only with the life of the "Confederacy" itself. Here, then, was another element in the problem, which rendered it still more difficult of solution than before. After the Regiment rejoined its old brigade, it was engaged in the performance of the usual camp duties. It took its turn on picket, and had its daily drill. Thus the time passed until the 25th, when there was fought a serious engagement, near the old battle-ground of Fair Oaks. It does not appear that, on either side, a general battle was desired. But there was a series of very sharp skirmishes, continuing from 10 o'clock in the morning to 6 o'clock in the afternoon. The fighting was mostly done by Hooker's division of Heintzelman's corps, but, in the afternoon, Palmer's brigade was sent forward to the support of Sickles, who was suffering considerably under a hard fire. The brigade "went up the road handsomely," says the account, "the 10th Massachusetts, Lieutenant-Colonel Decker, in advance, followed by the Second Rhode Island, Colonel Wheaton, the 36th New York, Colonel Innis, and the '7th Massachusetts, Colonel Russell." The 10th Massachusetts deployed as skirmishers, Captain DeRussey's United States battery was put in position, and the remainder of the brigade formed in support. The artillery of the enemy was almost within pistol shot, and the duel that ensued, although brief in duration, was yet close enough to be destructive. The 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. 93 conduct of the Regiment was commended as steady and brave, as it stood amid the cannon. Companies I, Captain Read, and A, Captain Dyer, were assigned to picket duty on the right of the line, at the close of the day, and were engaged in a brisk skirmish, just before dark. Company H was not in the action, as it had been sent. upon grand guard early in the day. At 10 o'clock in the evening there was considerable firing, in front of the Second and the 10th Massachusetts. The enemy made an attack, but was easily and handsomely repulsed. The casualties of the day, in the Second, amounted to 5 killed, among whom were Sergeant Cole of G, and Corporal Bentley of A, and 17 wounded, among whom wa& Captain Stanley of E. One of the wounded men died, not long after the battle, from the severity of his injuries. The account of the day's operation, as published at Richmond, called it a "severe skirmish," and intimated that it was preliminary to a general action, which was expected to be of "great moment." It was really a part of the pressure which the enemy was making all along our lines, preparatory to the more stringent measures he was now ready to adopt, for the purpose of raising the siege of his capital. General McClellan, in his report, speaks of his decision to make a general advance on the 26th or 27th. But the forward movement was made from the other side. Our right flank was somewhat "in the air," and General Lee's plan seems to have been to mass heavily upon it, double it back upon the centre, and thus inflict a heavy and disastrous blow. Jackson had now returned, or was near enough to join in the movement, if his help were needed. General McCall's Pennsylvania Reserves and Fitz-John Porter's corpsthe Fifth Provisional Corps, as it was called- held the position at Mechanicsville, upon which the blow was at 94 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, first directed. McCall, on the 26th, and Porter, who was in command on the 27th, made a very spirited fight, and, though they lost a few pieces of artillery and some ground, the troops displayed such gallantry in attack, and such obstinacy in defence against a superior force, as to extort praise from the enemy. But the result of the first day's fighting proved the weakness of McClellan's lines -particularly with Jackson now threatening the rear- and, on the evening of the 26th, the necessity of an immediate change of base to the James river became imperative. Its feasibility had been considered a week previously. The depots were broken up, the stores, which could not be removed, were burnt, and, by the light of the conflagration, the Army of the Potomac started on its retreat. The story of the "seven days' battle" has been so often told as not to require a repetition here. Mechanicsville, Gaines's Mills, Allen's Farm, Savage's Station, Glendale, and Malvern Hill, were the scenes of sanguinary battles, as the army slowly and sullenly withdrew from the line of the Chickahominy. It was alternate fighting and retreating-a battle by day, a march by night. The battles were fierce and bloody. The enemy was temporarily repulsed at every point. At Malvern Hill he was disastrously defeated. The retreat was masterly. In the circumstances, it was wonderfully well conducted. There can be no question of the excelling bravery of the troops and the ability of their commander in this movement. But the damage to the Army of the Potomac, in stores, supplies, material of every kind, in the loss of men, by death, wounds, and capture, was immense. When, at last, on the 3rd of July, the rearguard moved into camp near Harrison's Landing, on the banks of the James, it was with the sad consciousness of 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICIJIMONi). the performance of resultless duties, and the endurance of unavailing sacrifices. The army which had laid siege to Yorktown, in the full flush Pc the hope of speedy victory, now sought the shelter oi the gunboats at Harrison's, oppressed with a sense of disappointment and defeat. Had the movement to the James been made a month earlier, and without duress, it would have been accepted as a mark of bold and confident strategy. Now, it appeared like a c6nfession of failure. The Fourth Corps, in this week of battle, was actively and vigorously employed in taking and holding positions along the line of retreat, necessary for the safe withdrawal of the army. Palmer's brigade was with FitzJohn Porter, ready to support or reienforce, if required, in the operations of the 26th and 27th of June. On the 28th General Keyes moved his corps, with artillery and baggage, across the White Oak Swamp bridge, and took,"positions on the opposite side of the swamp, to cover the passage of the other troops and trains. "* The Second Regiment was employed in picking up stragglers and sending them forward to their commands. On the 29th the Regiment had a brief but sharp engagement with a body of the enemy's cavalry, and succeeded in securing a small number of prisoners. On the afternoon of the same day, and during the subsequent night, General Keyes moved down to the James river, with all his artillery and stores, and took position a short distance below Turkey creek bridge, thus covering, with FitzJohn Porter's corps and his own, the Charles City road to Richmond, and the passage of the supply trains, and opening communication with the gunboats in the James. At the battle of Malvern Hill, on the 1st of July, Gen *McClellan's report, p. 131. 96 SECOND RHODE ISLXND VOLUNTEERS. [Jully, eral Couch's division was posted on the right of FitzJohn Porter's corps ' which held the extreme left of the line - and became the object of a heavy attack at the,opening of the battle in the afternoon. Most gallantly was the attack received and repulsed. Our artillery replied to the enemy's guns with telling effect, and our infantry met the onset of the foe with a steadiness which spoke well for their discipline and bravery. Lying on the ground until the advancinlg column came within short musket range, "1they sprang to their feet and poured in a deadly volley, which entirely broke the attacking f orce, and drove them in disorder back over their own ground. "* At 6 o'clock a similar attack was made, with a similar and even more decisive result. Our men rushed forward with the bayonet and captured "cprisoners and colors." An hour later Couch was relieved, the enemy made a third attack, was again repulsed with heavy loss, when, at last, about 9 o'clock, hie retired from the field. It was a bloody battle, and amply proved that, notwithstanding the week's tryiug experience, there was still as good fighting material as ever in the. Army of the Potomac. The manner in which the officers and men bore themselves was a remarkable testimony to their endurance and courage. The army remained in. the position which it had thus,occupied during the month of July and the greater part,of August. As soon as the Second Regiment had become once more established in camp, the former routine of drill and picket duty was resumed. Colonel Wheaton issued an order of congratulation, in which he took occasion to speak of the excellent repute of the Regiment. He was " proud of the reputation the Regiment *McClellans report, p. 139. 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. 97 had acquired, during its hard service on the Peninsula, for efficiency and gallantry in the field." His language was none too strong. Throughout the Fourth Corps, indeed throughout the army, the Regiment was known and marked for its steadiness, its good discipline, and its intrepidity. It was always trustworthy. There was a certainty that, when sent upon any duty, whether trivial or important, the duty would be well and thoroughly performed. The good name which the Regiment had thus gained was undoubtedly to be credited, to a considerable extent, to the careful supervision which Colonel Wheaton and the company officers exercised over all the details of military life; and much was also due to the soldierly pride, which the rank and file had learned to cherish in the good name of the Regiment. The esprit de corps was especially marked in its manifestations. The men of the Second were particularly careful to preserve what they had won. Their camp was always neat, clean, and, in some instances, even attractive in its aspect. On the march their bearing was firm. In battle they were cool and steadfast. Amid the confusion of the seven days the Fourth Corps performed the important and delicate duty of covering the march and the retreat, and fully merited the praise which General McClellan pronounced, for the "skill and energy" displayed by General Keyes and his command, and in which Colonel Wheaton himself generously shared. During the occupation of Harrison's Landing and the neighborhood, the army had time for rest and recuperation. Reinforcements were received from Newbern, N. C., and Port Royal, S. C. From the former, General Burnside brought two divisions, under Generals Parke and Reno; from the latter, General Stevens brought one division. These were encamped at Newport News, ready 9 98 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., to go up the river, to aid in a demonstration against Richmond, or to evacuate the Peninsula, if that should be deemed advisable. The sick and wounded were gradually sent away, and distributed among the general hospitals. The enemy was quiet within his lines, and, on our side, no movement of any importance was made, except a reconnoissance to Malvern Hill, on the 7th of August, which was without any decisive results. The withdrawal of the army had already been determined upon, nay, had become imperative, on account of the large force which threatened General Pope, who was operating beyond Manassas, in Central Virginia. On the 3rd of August General Halleck, who had been assigned to the command-in-chief of all the armies, July 11th, notified General McClellan that he must withdraw Ilis army from the Peninsula. Burnside, having organized the Ninth Corps, with Stevens's command as one of its divisions, had already gone to Acquia Creek, and McClellan was ordered to follow him. On the 14th the movement of the main army commenced both by land and water. Most of the troops marched to Newport News and Yorktown, and were thence embarked, from the 19th to the 24th. On the latter day headquarters proceeded to Acquia Creek, and, on the 26th, to Alexandria. The Second Regiment was in the movement to Malvern Hill, made under the command of General Hooker. There was considerable skirmishing during the day and the evening of the 7th of August, until 10 o'clock, when the force was withdrawn, and the Regiment reached its camp at Harrison's Landing, about sunrise of the 8th. Another week passed, in preparation for a movement, and, on the morning of the 16th, the Regiment marched out of camp. Two days of steady marching--20 miles 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. 99 each day - brought the command to the mouth of the Chickahominy. On the 18th the troops passed through Williamsburg, and, on the 20th, arrived at Yorktown. The temporary duty, assigned to the Fourth Corps, was to occupy Yorktown, and strengthen its defences. The entire corps lay at this point for the next nine or ten days, in garrison. The soldiers greatly enjoyed the interval of rest. Supplies were abundant, the river furnished plenty of fish- an agreeable change in camp diet - the weather was delightful, and no hostile demonstrations were made. The Peninsular campaign had been very destructive of life throughout the army by disease, as well as by battle. It was almost like living in a morass. Many thousands, who had never felt a wound, were prostrated by sickness, and died, or were discharged, shattered and disabled for years to come. It was creditable to those who had the care of the health of the Regiment, that the deaths were few, and its sanitary condition was unusually good. 1 man was killed in front of Yorktown, 5 in front of Richmond, and 1 died from wounds. Besides these, I officer and 11 men died from disease, during, and immediately subsequent to the campaign. Sergeant S. A. Newman of G died before the Regiment left Camp Brightwood. Captain Sherman of K died in Bellevue hospital, at New York, July 9th. Corporal Matteson of A died, June 9th, and Corporals Baker and Davis, both of I, died, the former on the 24th of July, and the latter on the 30th of August. The other men died at different times, from May to September. Doctor Wheaton's management of his corps hospital at Warwick Court House was so successful as to attract the attention of his superior officers, and he was soon put in charge of all the hospitals in the army between Young's 100 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., Mills and Yorktown. At the time of the change of base, there was considerable apprehension, that the enemy might come down the Peninsula, break up the hospitals, and capture the sick and wounded men. General Van Alen, military governor at Yorktown, ordered Dr. Wheaton to remove his men to Portsmouth Grove, Rhode Island, and, accordingly, two transports -the Atlantie and Coatzacoalcos - were taken, filled with as many as could be accommodated, to the number of fifteen hundred, and sent to sea. They arrived at Portsmouth on the 6th of July, and, in the course of the next few days, the men and nurses were transferred to tents upon the shore. Soon afterwards, substantial barracks were built, and the hospital was established. The change from the Peninsula to the shores of Narragansett bay was very salutary to the patients, but the chief of the medical department, at Washington, chose to look upon the removal of the men by Surgeon Wheaton, as a disobedience of orders, since it was done by military, rather than medical authority. Technically, the surgeon-general was right, and Dr. Wheaton was dismissed from the service, September 12th. But the case was afterwards reopened at Washington, and the injustice of the decision became apparent. Upon a reconsideration, made by the war department, at its own instance, the special order, dismissing Surgeon Wheaton, was revoked, December 11th, 1871. Dr. Wheaton's resignation was tendered and accepted, and he was thus placed on the record as honorably discharged. Upon the severance of his connection with the Regiment, by reason of his hospital service, the burden of medical duty had fallen upon Assistant Surgeon Carr, who was now promoted to full surgeon, his commission dating from September 12th. Dr. Carr was in sole charge of the Regiment during 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. 101 nearly the whole time of the campaign on the Peninsula, and the good sanitary exhibit bears witness to his faithfulness as a medical officer. He was assisted, for a time, by Dr. Ira Perry, whose name, however, does not appear upon the rolls. The Regiment was subject, at this time, to another draft upon its officers, which deprived it of the further service of its lieutenant-colonel. When Colonel Rodman of the Fourth Rhode Island was promoted to brigadiergeneral, the governor of Rhode Island, for some reason, did not see fit to promote its officers, but decided to appoint a colonel from another regiment. The policy of transferring officers from one regiment to another, for promotion, was pursued by Governor Sprague throughout his administration. Of its wisdom each one must. judge for himself. Its immediate effects were to create great dissatisfaction in all the regiments. The officers in line of promotion naturally felt aggrieved, especially so if they had faithfully done their duty, and had earned advancement. The position of the appointee was also difficult, inasmuch as he was a stranger to his command, and would feel himself to be the object of criticism from both officers and men. It was a compliment to the Second, to be called upon to furnish officers for other regiments, but, when subsequently, the Second itself became subject to a similar exercise of arbitrary power on the part of the executive, the result was apparent in the embarrassment and trouble which came upon the Regiment. This, however, was happily now in the future, and not foreseen. Lieutenant-Colonel Steere of the Second was promoted to colonel of the Fourth, June 12th. It was an excellent appointment. But it caused much disturbance of feeling among the officers of the Fourth, and was the occasion of 9* 102 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., several resignations. There was nothing but good feeling toward the new commander personally, but there was the consciousness of being overslaughed. Colonel Steere was a capital officer, and distinguished himself greatly in his subsequent service, gaining the brevet of brigadiergeneral, so that the Regiment became proud of his military fame. It was through his own merit as an officer that he won the confidence of his command. First Lieutenant Church was also appointed to the Fourth, his commission as captain dating August 27th.* Major Viall was promoted to lieutenant-colonel, June 12th, and, after the seven days' fight, was assigned, for a few weeks, to the command of the 10th Massachusetts, which had not a field officer fit for duty. Adjutant Smith was assigned to duty as commissary upon the staff of General Keyes, April 8th, and for the three months and more, during which he was thus engaged, First Lieutenant Ames of D was acting adjutant, and gained promotion to captain, July 21st. Second Lieutenant Wheaton of F was appointed aide on General Palmer's staff, and won his promotion to first lieutenant, July 24th. First Lieutenant Foy of A was absent in Rhode Island, on recruiting service, during the early part of the year, but returned to the Regiment before it left Camp Brightwood, and secured promotion to captain of C, from the same date. Captain Goff, highly recommended by Colonel Wheaton, was promoted to major, and First Lieutenant Shaw of K, declared by his colonel to be "one of his most efficient officers," to captain, July 24th. The other *Lieutenant Church had been previously released from his captivity. One of the most pleasing results of General Burnside's operations, on the North Carolina coast, was the exchange of prisoners, which he effected with the authorities at Richmond. Most of the prisoners, taken at Bull Run, were released during the month of May, 1862. 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. 103 promotions and changes in the Regiment, from the beginning of the year to the end of the Peninsular campaign, were as follows: January 24th, Second Lieutenant Carr of E promoted to first lieutenant of H; January 31st, Sergeant-Major Clendennin to second lieutenant of E, transferred to A, July 24th; July 18th, First Lieutenant Bowen of G resigned; 21st, Captain Clarke of C honorably discharged, on surgeon's certificate; Second Lieutenant Beveridge of K promoted to first lieutenant of G; Sergeant West of F to second lieutenant of K; 24th, Sergeant-Major Rhodes - promoted from corporal, March 1st--to second lieutenant of D; CommissarySergeant Tate to second lieutenant of B; Second Lieutenant Collins of A to first lieutenant of B; Second Lieutenant Manchester of B to first lieutenant of F;, Second Lieutenant Capron of D to first lieutenant of E; Second Lieutenant English of G to first lieutenant of A; Sergeant Russell of B to second lieutenant of same; Sergeant Waldron of G to second lieutenant of E; Sergeant Gifford* of K to second lieutenant of same; Corporal Bradford of G to sergeant-major; private J. M. Turner of I to commissary-sergeant; Musician J. S. Potter of D to drum-major; 28th, private R.W. Small of I to quartermaster-sergeant, vice T. T. Burke, discharged, on surgeon's certificate; August 9th, Second Lieutenant Underwood of H resigned; 29th, Henry K. Southwick appointed second lieutenant of F. The promotions and changes among the warrant officers were as follows: January 1st, Corporal Stone of C pro* On the 25th of September, 1861, Orderly-Sergeant Gifford resigned his position, as before mentioned, and private Benton was appointed. But Benton was disabled by sickness, and was finally discharged, on surgeon's certificate, January 27th, 1862, when Gifford was re-appointed, with a commendatory notice, from his captain. 104 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., moted to sergeant; 3rd, Corporal Maker of F assigned to color-guard, as "a compliment to his military bearing"; 12th, Sergeant Bowen of D appointed provost-sergeant; Corporals Jencks and Reynolds of F promoted to sergeant, vice Kidder and Whipple, and privates Thomas J. Patt and James H. Bennett to corporal; private N. A. Sisson of A to corporal, vice Carter; 17th, Sergeants Kruger of D and Groves of H to first sergeant; Corporals Gleason of A, Hubbard of D, and W. W. Brown of H, to sergeant, and privates Joel Rice of A, Thomas T. Woodmancy of H, and Ezra Rounds of D, to corporal, and John Curry to musician; February 1st, private Bennett Logan of C to corporal; 5th, Corporal Lawrence Kelley of B to lance-sergeant, and privates T. J. Smith, H. H. Martin, and N. A. Peck, of D, to lance-corporal; 17th, private William Montgomery of F to lance-corporal - to take charge of a squad of six men, volunteering for the gunboat flotilla, namely, privates B. Bessie of D, J. Mahoney of A, W. B. Burns of G, W. M. Cobb of K, Ezra Green of H, and Sylvester Riley of C; March 5th, Corporal C. T. Brown of E to sergeant, vice Ward, discharged, and private Horace T. Viall to corporal, vice Brown, promoted; 6th, Corporal G. XW. Thomas, Jr., of E, to sergeant, vice N. F. Dixon; 18th, Corporal Cole of G to sergeant, and private Martin McAvoy to corporal; 25th, private T. W. Horton of I to corporal; April 1st, private Job Tanner of B and Robert Binns of H to corporal; May 15th, private Edward Clifford of I to corporal; 25th, Corporal Hawkins of I to sergeant, and private T. H. Ba'rker to corporal; July 8th, privates L. B. Wilson of A and G. W. Kidder of F to corporal; 9th, private Peter Whelan of A to corporal, vice Matteson, deceased; 24th, Corporal Anniss of C to color-sergeant; August 3rd, Corporal H. C. Dixon of E to sergeant, vice A. Dixon, discharged, 1862.] WITHIN SIGHT OF RICHMOND. 10 - on certificate, and private George Rodman to corporal, vice H. C. Dixon, promoted; Sergeant H. A. Greene of I to first sergeant, vice Chappel, discharged; Corporal Wight to sergeant, and private Albert F. Davis to corporal, warrants to date from July 25th; 12th, Corporal T. J. Smith of D to sergeant, vice Hubbard, resigned; 27th, private A. T. Potter to corporal, vice Baker, deceased, and private G. H. Chenery to corporal, vice Davis, deceased. The following officers were honorably mentioned in despatches, during the campaign: Colonel Wheaton, Captain Stanley, Adjutant Smith, First Lieutenant E. A. Russell, and Second Lieutenant James Lawless. For strengthening the Regiment for the next campaign, Lieutenant Jencks was sent to Rhode Island, August 6th, on recruiting service. On the 29th, after the recuperation of the stay at Yorktown, the Regiment, in good health and spirits, embarked on board the steamer S. RI Spaulding, and, on the 31st, landed at Alexandria. Couch's division was alone sent up the Potomac. The remainder of the corps was left at Yorktown, where it was stationed for a considerable time afterwards. The Regiment did not again return to the corps to which it had originally belonged, but was subsequently transferred to the Sixth, as will be related in due time. The Fourth had been its nursery, and it cannot well forget the training which it had there received. 106 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., CHAPTER VII. THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN. 'OT, HEN the Regiment landed at Alexandria, it found Vy itself in the midst of a scene of great commotion. S General Pope had been engaged, during nearly the entire month, in manoeuvring and fighting over the ground between the Rappahannock and Washington. The evacuation of the Peninsula had enabled General Lee to bring all his forces upon the stage of conflict. The last week of August was marked by a series of gallant but ineffectual struggles with the superior forces of the enemy. Lee was very much more than a match for Pope, while Jackson, almost ubiquitous in this campaign, made himself severely felt at every vulnerable point. Harassed, outgeneralled, and outnumbered, General Pope was falling slowly back to the defences of Washington, when the Army of the Potomac began to arrive at Alexandria and Acquia Creek. The Ninth Corps, under General Burnside, arrived at Acquia on the 3rd of August, and two divisions, under Generals Reno and Stevens, were immediately sent forward to reinforce General Pope. But these, although able to protect his left, were yet wholly insufficient to bring the army of Pope to a strength fairly commensurate with the forces opposed to him. General 1862.] THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN. 107 Lee was endeavoring to strike and overwhelm him, while McClellan's command was in transit. That he did not succeed was owing to the gallantry and steadiness of our army. A bloody battle was fought, on the 29th and 30th, upon the old battlefield at Bull Run, the two armies having respectively changed positions. General Pope, after two days' hard fighting, was compelled to retire upon Centreville. He continued his retreat, upon the 31st of August and the 1st of September, withdrawing toward Washington, reenforced and supported now: by the Army of the Potomac. On the 1st, late in the afternoon, portions of the two opposing armies came in contact with each other at Chantilly, and a short but very severe battle was fought, in the midst of a terrific thunder storm. It was marked by the fall of Generals Kearney and Stevens- two as brave and daring soldiers as could be found in the entire army. The Regiment, immediately after its disembarkation, marched through Alexandria, and went upon picket duty near Ball's Cross Roads. On the 1st of September it continued its advance, marching through Fairfax Court House, and forming line of battle near Chantilly. About 5 o'clock in the afternoon Captain Randolph's battery became engaged, and the Regiment was on the edge of the battle. It was, at the time, connected with the brigade of General J. C. Robinson of General Birney's division of the Third Corps, but was not called into action. This battle was the end of the movements on the south side of the Potomac. Had General Lee formed any plan of attacking Washington from this direction, the junction which General Pope had effected with the Army of the Potomac completely frustrated it. The stubborn resistance which confronted Lee, at every point, assured him that, although badly shaken, General Mc 108 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Sept., Clellan's command was still amply able to hold its ground. He accordingly moved his army northward, passing through the gaps of the mountains into the Shenandoah Valley, and, making for the fords at and near Williamsport, crossed the Potomac. The advanceguard, under Jackson, entered Maryland, on the morning of the 6th of September, and marched directly on Frederick City. The Army of the Potomac had no time to lose. General McClellan, on the 2nd, was appointed to the command of the fortifications and all the troops for the defence of Washington. This superseded General Pope, and gave the entire control of the disposable forces, in and around the capital, to the general commanding the Army of the Potomac. The announcement was received with great satisfaction by the troops. General Burnside, on the 3rd, was sent, with the Ninth Corps in advance, toward Frederick. As the enemy's plans had not yet been developed, and it was uncertain whether he intended to strike at Baltimore or Washington, or to penetrate Pennsylvania, the army moved cautiously, with its left flank near the Potomac, while the right pushed into the interior of Maryland. General Lee, on his part, observed an equal caution. As Burnside approached Frederick, Jackson was withdrawn, evacuating that place on the 10th. Burnside entered the city on the 12th, his advance having a slight skirmish with some rebel cavalry, which were hovering about, as a rear-guard to the retreating forces. Lee, now sending Jackson to reduce Harper's Ferry, where Colonel Miles had command, halted Generals Longstreet and D. H. Hill near Boonesboro', to dispute the progress of our army at that point, and to hold it in check, at Turner's Gap, in the South Mountains, until Jackson had done his work. 1862.]1 THE MARYLAND CANMPAIGN.109 109 A severe battle, known in the history of the war as the battle of South Mountain, was fought in and about this gap on the 14th. The forces on our side were the Ninth Corps, General Reno, and the First, General Hooker, composing our right wing, under General Burnside. The enemy's forces were the corps of Longstreet and Hill. The mountain pass was stoutly defended by the ýenemy, and the contest for its occupation continued at intervals from 9 o'clock in the morning until 9 in the evening. The enemy's forces finally gave way before the well-directed attacks of our men, and, during the night, retreated down the mountain, leaving their dead upon the field, their wounded to be cared for by our troops,:and fifteen hundred prisoners in our hands. Burnside fought the battle with great skill, but victory was embittered by the loss of General Reno, who was shot dead, about sunset, as he was in the very front, reconnoitring the enemy's position. He was Burnside's warm personal friend, and one of the bravest officers in the army. General Lee retired behind Antietam creek, and, there concentrating his command, awaited the further advance of the Army of the Potomac. General McClellan followed closely, and, on the night of the 15th, and during the day on the 16th, put his command in order of battle. General Hooker was posted upon the right, and sent across the creek. Burnside held the ground upon the left, on the south and easterly side of the creek, near the stone bridge in the neighborhood of Sharpsburg. The battle of Antietam does not require a detailed description here. The Second was not engaged in it. It was, during the day, within sound of the guns, but was employed in duties which were thought as indispensable, although not so attractive, as direct participation in the fight would have been. It had a melancholy 10 110 SECOND RHODE ISLXKND VOLUNTEERS. [Sept., interest in the battle, as connected with the wounding of Colonel Steere and the death of General Rodman. Both these officers were in the Ninth Corps, and were active in the sanguinary struggle upon the bridge and the heights beyond. The battle was obstinately fought all along the line, and resulted in a decided advantage for the Army of the Potomac. Hooker and Sumner, on the right, made a steady advance, in which Hooker was severely wounded. Burnside, on the left, forced the passage of the bridge, and pressed the enemy back to the borders of the town of Sharpsburg. It was here that IRodman fell, while leading on the attack. Through the entire day, from daylight till sunset, the struggle continued, with a remarkable persistence and valor on both sides. Like two determined athletes, neither of whom was willing to give way or confess defeat, the two armies writhed and wrestled in a contest, which left the ground strewn with the dead and wounded. The bloody lines swayed back and forth, leaving the fallen like winrows in a field, through which the reaper had passed. Thirty thousand men were the number of the losses sustained that day. Neither combatant was disposed to renew the conflict on the morrow, and, onl the night of the 18th-19th, General Lee silently withdrew his army, recrossed the Potomac without any serious opposition, and took post on the Virginia side, near Sliepherdstown. The part which the Regiment took in all these movements, although it was not brought into collision with the enemy, was very creditable to its reputation for fortitude and endurance. After the battle of Chantilly, and during the withdrawal of the army within the defences of Washington, the Regiment composed a part of the rear-guard, and was the last to leave the field. It 1862.] THE MARYLAND CAMPPAIGN. ll marched through Fairfax Court House, and reached Alexandria at 2 o'clock in the morning of the 3rd of September. On the 4th it embarked on the steamer Nellie Baker, landed at Georgetown, crossed and marched up the right bank of the Potomac, encamping near Fort Ethan Allen. On the 5th it recrossed the river by the chain bridge, and spent the night at Tenallytown. On the 6th it marched to Rushville, where the men received welcome supplies of shoes and clothing. Welcome, indeed, for some of the soldiers had been barefooted for several weeks! With the rear corps upon the left, still marching along the Potomac, covering the fords, the Regiment lay at Seneca Mills on the night of the 9th, and, on the next day, marched to Poolesville, and halted for a day or two. While resting here, the men rejoiced in the arrival of sundry boxes from friends at home, containing many a little comfort- especially grateful to them in their weariness, and making, as one of them says, "no small record in a soldier's history." But time was precious, and, on the 12th, the march was resumed, around Sugar-loaf Mountain, through Barnesville and Oakland, fording the Big Monocacy on the 13th, and encamping near Licksville. Cannonading was heard upon the right, and the reports of the heavy guns came down the valley, sounding like distant peals of thunder. Up and on the road again at daylight on the 14th, the Regiment marched through Adamstown, crossed the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, and went into camp near Jefferson. Cannonading became more distinct through the day. Fighting was going on at three distinct points --at South Mountain, nine miles distailt, at Burkettsville, where the advance of the left wing, under General Slocum, was engaging the enemy, six miles, and on the extreme left, at Harper's Ferry, twelve miles distant. 112 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Sept., As the troops crossed the Kittoctan Mountains, the battlefield on the right and in front came into view, the movements of the contending armies being indistinctly seen beneath the canopy of smoke that hung over the fray. As our men were going into camp at Jefferson, orders came to push forward at once. Leaving their supper half-cooked, they fell into the ranks, and the column again advanced, pressing rapidly through the village, and hurrying on to Burkettsville, where the command arrived about midnight. On the 15th the troops passed through Burkettsville, crossed the South Mountains at Crampton's Pass, and encamped in Pleasant Valley. Firing ceased in the direction of Harper's Ferry on the morning of the 15th, by which General Franklin- who, was in command of the movement on the left, to Burkettsville, and with whose corps, the Sixth, Couch's division, since leaving Alexandria, had been acting-- rightly judged that Colonel Miles had surrendered. A pretty strong force of the enemy was still in front, and Franklin thought it not wise to go beyond Pleasant. Valley. He detached Couch, with his division, and ordered him to occupy Maryland Heights. The movement began on the morning of the 17th, at the moment when the battle of Antietam was opening. Of course it could continue but a short time, and the division was soon recalled, marching through Brownsville. The Second was engaged with the brigade, reconnoitring the. passes of Elk Mountain, to prevent any movement of the enemy's cavalry upon our rear. The 1st and 2nd divisions of Franklin's corps participated in the.battle to some extent, arriving on the field about noon, and, at an opportune moment, reenforcing the right wing. Couch's division, after a long and fatiguing march of 1862.] THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN. 113 28 miles over the Elk Mountain, through Aurora and Locust Grove, went into camp, in the evening, about two miles in the rear of Burnside's position. The movement had been harassing in the extreme. On the march and the countermarch, all day within hearing of the guns, and, at one time, while crossing the mountains, within sight of the field, yet too far away to be of any help to their comrades-in-arms, our men regarded the situation as somewhat vexatious. They had been without sufficient supplies of food for the last two days, and were hardly disposed to regard the aspect of affairs with cQmplacency. They hoped for an opportunity to go into action on the 18th, when they were brought to the immediate front, but the day passed quietly, and, on the following morning, when an advance was made, it was found that the enemy's main body had evacuated the position, and made its way safely across the river. General Couch started in pursuit, and had a little skirmishing with General Lee's rear-guard, near Williamsport, on the 20th. On the 21st no enemy was in sight, and the Regiment marched into the town and occupied it without opposition. On the 23rd the command was withdrawn to Downsville, where it lay until the 18th of October, with no more notable event than a review by President Lincoln, on the 3rd of that month. After the battle of Antietam General Couch had been promoted to the command of a corps, General Devens had been assigned to the command of the division, and Colonel Wheaton to the command of the brigade. The army was waiting for supplies, which came very slowly. No clothing had been issued since the troops left Harrison's Landing, and happy was the man of the Second who had a complete suit. "The boys are as ragged a set of fellows," says one correspondent, " as any 10* 114 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Oct., tin pedlar ever picked up in his travels." Fortunately, the weather was bright and comparatively warm, and but little discomfort was experienced. But the scantiness of the supplies prevented any forward movement, and it began to be thought that the Army of the Potomac would be kept in the neighborhood, until the winter set in and rendered any further operations impracticable. It is almost certain that General McClellan, at this time, desired to remain in position, reorganize, and refit, preparatory to a campaign in the spring. The president, on the other hand, desired, and even commanded active operations, yet without result. General J. E. B. Stuart's raid around McClellan's army, from Hancock, by way of Chambersburg, to the Potomac, below Hyattstown, October 10th-12th, showed what a daring and enterprising officer could do, in penetrating an undefended country, with a light-armed and rapidly-moving column. General Howe's brigade of Devens's division was sent to the upper waters of the Potomac, on the 10th, marched to Clear Spring, and there remained. On the 18th another alarm came down, and Colonel Wheaton started with his command, about 5 o'clock in the afternoon, marching through the greater part of the night, passing through Williamsport, fording the Conecocheague, and arriving at Clear Spring about 2 o'clock in the morning of the 19th. After four hours' rest the column pushed on across Sleepy creek, North Mountain, and Conoloway creek, to Hancock, arriving about 4 o'clock in the afternoon. The Regiment went on picket duty along the canal, until midnight, when it was relieved, and went down to Cherry Run, where it remained for a day or two, guarding the river. On the 22nd it forded the Potomac, supporting a cavalry reconnoissance on the Virginia side. Recrossing the river, on the 23rd, the Regiment re 1862.] THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN. 115 mained in camp until the 26th, when it marched through Clear Spring to Williamsport, and, on the 29th, returned to Downsville. It seemed like coming home, and the men believed that they might be stationed there for the winter. But, on the 30th, the order to move was received, and, on the 31st, the command broke camp, marched through Bakersville, crossed the Antietam, and moved through Keedysville to Aurora. On the 1st of November it moved through Pleasant Valley, across the South Mountain, through Burkettsville to Berlin, where it encamped. During the next two days the men received blankets, shoes, overcoats, and other clothing for a winter campaign, and, on the 3rd, the Regiment crossed the Potomac on a ponton bridge, into Virginia, and, marching through Lovettsville, went into camp near Wheatland. After the return of the brigade from Iancock a reorganization was made, by which General )Devens resumed command. General W. F. Smith was assigned to the division, which was permanently incorporated with the Sixth Corps, under the command of General Franklin. As already stated, the Regiment, upon the organization of the army corps, was assigned to theKFourth. It was selected, with another infantry regiment, to accompany Stoneman in his rapid march up the Peninsula, and was thus upon detached service. Again, it was connected with the Fifth Provisional Corps, in the expedition to Hanover Court*House. Still again, Couch's division, in its march into Maryland, was, to some degree, an independent command, as the remainder of the Fourth had been left at Yorktown. Now, and henceforward, until the end of its term of service, the Regiment was a part of the Sixth Corps. At the time of the occupation of the Peninsula, General Franklin was in command of a divi 11; SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [NOV., sion of the First Corps, under General McDowell. On the 22nd of April Franklin's division reenforced McClellan's army in front of Yorktown, and, on the 7th of May, it was landed at West Point, with a division of the Fourth Corps, under command of General W. F. Smith. Soon afterwards, these two divisions were united, under the name of the Sixth Provisional Corps, with Franklin in command. The word" provisional" was simply a temporary appellation, and, as the Sixth Corps, the command soon took its place in the army. It made a fine record for itself, a part of which will be found upon the pages of this narrative. The Second Rhode Island cherishes a pardonable pride in the gallant, and, in some respects, brilliant career of the Sixth Corps, while it is some satisfaction to know, that the corps commanders have always expressed a kindly interest in the fortunes of the Regiment, and have spoken of its deeds with warm and sincere approval. 1862.] IN VIRGINIA AGAIN. Ill CHAPTER VIII. IN VIRGINIA AGAIN.,WY,'HATEVER may have been the object of Lee's invasion of Maryland, the result of it cannot be I regarded as a flattering success to the cause of which he was the champion. In his report of the operations of his army, he states the reasons for his course. After mentioning, in his report, the withdrawal of our army within the fortified lines around Washington, and the advance of his own to Leesburg, General Lee goes on to say: "The war was thus transferred from the interior to the frontier, and the supplies of rich and productive districts made accessible to our army. To prolong a state of affairs in every way desirable, and not to permit the season for active operations to pass without endeavoring to inflict further injury upon the enemy, the best course appeared to be the transfer of the army into Maryland. Although not properly equipped for invasion, lacking much of the material of war, and feeble in transportation, the troops poorly provided with clothing, and thousands of them destitute of shoes, it was yet believed to be strong enough to detain the enemy upon the northern frontier until the approach of winter should render 118 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Nov., his advance into Virginia difficult, if not impracticable. "The condition of Maryland encouraged the belief that the presence of our army, however inferior to that of the enemy, would induce the Washington government to retain all its available force to provide against contingencies which its course toward the people of that state gave it reason to apprehend. At the same time, it was hoped, that military success might afford us an opportunity to aid the citizens of Maryland, in any efforts they might be disposed to make to recover their liberty. The difficulties that surrounded them were fully appreciated, and we expected to derive more assistance in the attainment of our object, from the just fears of the Washington government, than from any active demonstration on the part of the people, unless success should enable us to give them assurance of continued protection." The objects thus contemplated were both military and political. The condition of their attainment was success, and success was wanting. As a military movement, the operations of Lee have been criticised as being against the best military judgment. They took his army away from its base, lengthened and weakened his lines of communication, and transferred it from a friendly to a semi-hostile territory. They also forced Lee to move upon exterior lines, while the advantage of the interior was given to his adversary. Moreover, reenforcements and supplies of all kinds could be rapidly thrown intoMaryland from the north, for the support of McClellan,. while Lee himself would be compelled to act with am independent army, deprived, in great measure, of both. If Lee had won a victory at Antietam it would have been temporary and barren. For there was no permanent success to be gained in that quarter. McClellan would' simply have been obliged to retire-perhaps no, farther 1862.] IN VIRGINIA AGAIN. 119 than the mountains - and await the coming of reenforcements, which'would not have been long delayed. Politically, the movement had failed, because, in Western Maryland, there was but little sympathy with the invader or his cause. The secession element was chiefly limited to Baltimore and its neighborhood. The government at Richmond was deluded by the glowing reports of those, whose lively imagination gave a coloring to their apprehension of the facts. Lee's army was not received with anything like the enthusiasm which was anticipated. It was looked upon with coldness by some, as a disturbance to their quiet, with utter hostility, and even detestation, by others, who regarded it as an enemy, fatal to the peace and welfare of the nation. The Union element in the part of Maryland traversed by Lee and his command was very strong. When Jackson entered Frederick, he was received with comparative silence. When Burnside entered the city, he was greeted with a cordial and enthusiastic welcome. There was nothing personal in either case. The two men were only known by their deeds and their cause. The people of Maryland were not disposed to make any efforts to "recover their liberty." For they were not conscious of having lost it. They had more to fear in this respect from the government at Richmond, than from that at Washington. And so Lee found that they sought no protection at his hands. The battle of Antietam might have seemed indecisive. But the invasion had been fruitless to the cause of the rebellion. The loyal people of the country were encouraged by seeing the army, which had lately been reported as demoralized and broken, standing firmly and compactly against the foe, and fairly beating him back to the other side of the river he had so confidently crossed. 120 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [NOV., The Army of the Potomac was now fairly on the march again. General Lee was slowly moving up the Shenandoah Valley, and behind the Blue Ridge, keeping a strict watch at the various passes and gaps, as General McClellan's columns made their way along. While the mountains were between the two armies no general battle could be fought, but there was frequent skirmishing between cavalry parties and artillery, as they came in contact with each other in the mountain gaps and at the cross roads. The weather, which had continued mild and favorable, began to show indications of approaching winter. The distribution of supplies seems not to have been so general, or so well organized, as to give to all a sufficiency for the time of need. Some of the soldiers' journals speak of the want of shoes, and especially of scanty provision of food. The roads were difficult, and the lines of march circuitous. The paymaster was a stranger, and the president's features, as they appeared upon the national currency, were almost forgotten. And so the army toiled on for a week or more - still in good spirits, and elate with the expectation of meeting the enemy- until the 10th of November, when it was massed in and around Warrenton. The route of the Second was through Phillemont (4th), Uniontown, Upperville (5th), White Plains (6th), and New Baltimore {9th), where it came to a halt. On the 7th occurred the first snow storm of the peason - a cold, gloomy, depressing, and most uncomfortable experience! On the 7th, also, came down an order from Washington to headquarters, relieving General McClellan from command, and appointing General Burnside to his place. It was not a welcome order to either of the two officers. General McClellan, as a matter of course, was reluctant to leave the army which he had organized, and which he 1862.] IN VIRGINIA AGAIN. 121 had commanded through the vicissitudes of its experience. General Burnside felt that lie was a comparative novice in the Army of the Potomac, and naturally shrank from the responsibility of so large a command. But for months the country had been clamorous for a change. The relations between Generals Halleck and McClellan were none too friendly, and Burnside -who had been offered the command once or twice before, but had declined it -had the prestige of his successes in North Carolina in his favor. The attachment of the army to McClellan, notwithstanding the failure on the Peninsula, was very strong, and it was almost like parting from a personal friend. But to the honor of the American character be it said, that the soldiers accepted the situation, and at once transferred their cordial obedience to their new leader. They knew their duty too well to express any audible discontent. General McClellan issued his farewell order, under date of November 7th; General Burnside assumed command on the 9th; both expressed sentiments of confidence in the army, and a patriotic devotion to the cause for which it was contending. The army lay at Warrenton and in its neighborhood from the 9th to the 15th. Meanwhile, the authorities at Washington were deliberating upon General Burnside's proposed plan of operations. It was sent to Washington on the 10th, was discussed by Generals Burnside and Halleck, at a personal interview at Warrenton, on the night of the 12th and a part of the day on the 13th, and was approved by President Lincoln on the 14th. "The plan, in brief, was to demonstrate toward Culpepper, and then to make a rapid march to Falmouth, to cross the Rappahannock upon pontons at that place, to seize Fredericksburg and the heights beyond, and to establish a temporary base of supplies at Acquia Creek. The 11 122 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [NOV., movement beyond Fredericksburg was to be a matter for subsequent consideration. But it was in General Burnside's mind to push immediately on toward Richmond upon the roads leading through Spottsylvania Court House, Bowling Green and the villages beyond; have supplies in waiting at York river, then cross the Peninsula rapidly to the James river, and, with that for a base, march directly upon the city of his destination."* Such a plan appeared sufficiently promising, and, immediately upon its approval, General Burnside put his command in motion. The army was redrganized in three grand divisions, the right, left, and centre, respectively under command of Generals Sumner, Franklin, and Hooker. The advance, under General Sumner, started at daylight on the 15th, and reached Falmouth on the 17th. But there were no pontons ready for the troops to cross the river, and there was no intelligence of any. In fact, the pontons, that were to go by land, did not start from Washington till the 19th, were mired on the road, were finally towed from the mouth of the Occoquan to Belle Plain, and arrived at headquarters on the afternoon of the 25th. The pontons that went by water arrived at Belle Plain on the 18th, but no wagons were sent with them, and they could not be moved. Thus was General Burnside's plan frustrated at the outset, for the fords of the Rappahannock were impracticable for crossing artillery, and the army was suddenly stopped on its way. In the mean time, General Lee moved his army, and, on the 22nd, four days after Sumner's arrival at Falmouth, his advance- Longstreet's corps - appeared in force on the opposite side of the river. He quietly occupied and *Burnsidc and the Ninth Army Corps, pp. 182, 256. 1862.] IN VIRGINIIA AGAIN. 123 fortified the heights behind Fredericksburg, and effectually barred the road to Richmond in that direction. The Regiment belonged to the left grand division, under General Franklin, and started upon the road on the 16th. It crossed the Orange and Alexandria railroad at Catlett's, forded Cedar Run, and encamped on the other side. The march continued through the 17th and 18th, and, in the afternoon of the latter day, the Regiment went into camp near Stafford Court House, where it remained until December 4th. Picket duty, guarding the telegraph, the daily drill and the usual camp routine sufficed to occupy the time. The weather became uncertain, variable and productive of great discomfort. Supplies were scanty, snow and rain were abundant, and the roads were almost impassable. The prospect was not especially encouraging. Yet the men were in good spirits, the new organization was getting into working order, and the commanding general was hopeful. After December had opened, there was an interval of a little milder temperature, and, on the 4th, General Franklin's command was moved to the extreme left of our line. The Regiment encamped, on the 5th, near White Oak Church, about five miles below Falmouth. On the 7th came on a severe storm, with piercing cold weather, leaving a depth of three inches of snow upon the ground. Milder weather followed, and the snow disappeared, but the incident was an indication of what was to be expected in a Virginia winter. As the season advanced, however, the temperature, although still cold, became steadier, and was not excessively uncomfortable. General Burnside, having deliberated upon a plan, which promised to force the enemy from his works upon the opposite side of the river, prepared to put it into execution. He relied upon his subordinate 124 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., generals, and felt sure of the support of his troops., -Meanwhile his pontons had arrived fromt above, and abundant means of transportation were. provided for crossing the army. But the delay had endangered the success of the movement. Had the pontons been readywhen Sumner arrived at Falmouth -a day and a' half before Longstreet started for Fredericksburg - Burnside would have put his army across the lRappahannock without serious opposition. Bnt now, the crest of the hill beyond Fredericksburg was lined with earthworks, and frowned with cannon. Had the opportunity wholly passed? Burnside thought not. A strong movement in heavy force might be made -upon the right of the enemy's position, which was the weakest part of his line, and, if made promptly and -vigorously, very favorable results might be expected. At all events, Burnside did not think that hie was put in command merely to place the army in winter quarters. Even if the failure of his pontons brought disappointment to his plans, and baffled his designs at the start, there was still a hope that something worthy of the cause might be done with the large army at his disposal. -McClellan speaks, in his report, of his deprivation of' command at a time, when he was following "Ithe retreating foe to a position, where he was confident of decisive victory." The army also was in " Iexcellent condition to, fight a great battle." General Burnside felt that his duty to the country demanded action. 1862.] FREDERICKSBURG. 125 CHAPTER IX. FREDERICKSBURG. (ENERAL Burnside's plan of the battle of Fredericks~. burg contemplated a crossing of the Rappahannock t by the army, an attack upon the right of the enemy's line at Hamilton's Crossing, by the left wing, under Franklin, who was expected to push vigorously up the old Richmond road. This, if successful, woild give our troops a favorable position for taking the enemy's batteries in reverse, and forcing an evacuation of the whole line. As this movement developed itself, the right wing, under General Sumner, supported by General Hooker, having crossed the river immediately opposite the town, was to advance up the telegraph and plank roads, and complete the dislodgement of the enemy from the heights. As preliminary, the bridges must be laid, and the troops put across the river. On the 10th of December the army was concentrated along or near the river front, concealed, as much as possible, among the woods and in the hollows of the land. The artillery was posted, so as to command the town, and to cover the laying of the bridges. The morning of the 11th was cold and foggy. The 11* 126 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., artillery was in position, the pontons were at the river bank, the corps of engineers was ready to moor the boats. and lay the bridges. On the other side, scattered among the houses, and along the river bank, at sheltered points, was posted a brigade of Mississippians - sharp-shooters, every one sure of his man. Supporting them were the 8th Florida and the 3rd Georgia regiments of infantry. The largest part of these troops was established in the town itself. One regiment, the 18th Mississippi, was sent down to the point in front of Franklin's position, near the month of Deep Run, about two miles below the town, where the left grand division was to cross. With commendable promptness, Franklin's engineers did their work, interrupted somewhat by the fire of the enemy, but, nevertheless, completing the laying of the bridges there ordered, by noon. No troops were crossed, but the bridges were held, awaiting the operations above. These were not so successful as had been anticipated. The engineer officer in charge, General 1). P. Woodbury, twice reported his inability to build the bridges. Notwithstanding a very severe cannonade, which began early in the morning, and continued through the greater part of the day, destroying several houses and setting at portion of the city on fire, the Mississippi riflemen held their places, in the uninjured buildings and behind the garden fences and walls. They would allow our men to build about two-thirds of the bridges, and then opened upon them a deliberate, deadly fire. At noon the fog lifted, giving the riflemen a better aim. Could nothing be done to expel these obstinate men? General Burnside went down to the river side, and consulted with his chief of artillery, General H. J. Hunt. He called for volunteers to cross in boats. Men from five regiments the 8th Michigan, 19th and 20th Massachusetts, 50th 1862.] FREDERICKSBURG. 127 and 89th New York - immediately responded. They rushed to the boats, pushed them off, rowed themselves across amid the storm of death, landed, eagerly charged through the streets and the rifle-pits, drove out or captured the gallant Mississippians, and, in half an hour's time, took and occupied the town. The bridges were finally completed and made ready for crossing the troops. It was now 4 o'clock in the afternoon, and the short winter day was drawing to an end. Nothing more could be done than to throw over a sufficient number of men to hold the bridge-heads, and guard against a night attack. Down at Franklin's bridges the men had been waiting, as patiently as possible, for the somewhat dilatory movements of the right wing above. As soon as word came that Sumner had finished his work, preparations were made for crossing. Who should take the lead? General Devens's brigade was selected. It was the right of Newton's division. The Second was on the right of the brigade, the post of danger, as well as of honor. It left camp about 3 o'clock in the morning, marched a mile, rested till daylight, moved on rapidly for four or five miles, down to the river bank, and there stacked arms, awaiting the course of events. The Mississippi regiment before mentioned was on the opposite side, watching closely the movements of our men, and prepared to greet them with a volley or two, on their approach. The time had come for crossing. Captain Read was directed to take his company (I) and two others, for the advance. He chose Companies B, Captain Young, and K, Captain Shaw, and Colonel Wheaton accordingly ordered them upon the honorable duty. Eager to obey, down they go to the bridge, Read leading, then Shaw, then Young, with the whole division looking on approvingly. They take the bridge at a double-quick, 128 SECOND RHODE ISLINYD VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., rush across with a cheer and a.yell, deploy on the instant of reaching the other side, and charge gallantly up the river bank. The rest of the Regiment follow. It was a brave deed bravely done, and the advance companies received a good deal of praise from Devens, Newton, and other generals. There were a few shots to encounter upon the bridge, but there was no serious opposition till the Regiment had *got up the bank, about a quarter of a mile from the river, when the Mississippians opened upon our men from behind a huge hay-stack. It did not take a great while to dislodge them, and the lines were established, with a bend of the river upon either flank. One man in Company I and one in 13 were wounded, but K escaped without a scratch, although the bullets are spoken of as coming pretty lively for a time. Three of the enemy were found dead upon the field. The remainder of the brigade followed the Regiment, and made good the crossing. The engineers secured and strengthened the bridgeheads, and improved the approaches, that there might be no delay for the morrow's operations. So much time had been occupied, as to give General Lee ample opportunity to arrange for the concentration of his army. On our side, General Sunmer sent over a division of the Second Corps and a brigade of the Ninth, to occupy the town. Pickets were thrown out, and the troops rested on their arms. On the left, the Regiment, with the 7th Massachusetts in reserve, stood picket through the night, without relief. The fog crept up the river and settled damp and dense in the valley. During the 12th the remainder of General Franklin's grand division crossed at the lower bridges. The enemy's batteries on the hills got the range, and sent some shells down among our men. Our own batteries on the Fal 1862.] FREDERICKSBURG. 129 mouth heights responded, the projectiles flying, with horrid scream, through the air above the ranks. General Sumner sent across the rest of the right grand division, to occupy the town, and General Hooker, from the centre, moved, without crossing, the Fifth Corps and one division of the Third, to the support of Sumner, and the other two divisions of the Third to the support of Franklin. There were considerable artillery firing and infantry skirmishing, but the crossing was made without serious molestation, and the town was fully occupied. General Franklin was the only grand division commander, whose headquarters were across the river. He occupied Mr. Bernard's house at Mansfield, about half a mile below the bridges. General Burnside, during the day, visited the several points along the lines, and conferred with his corps and grand division commanders, in preparation for the morrow's struggle, returning to his headquarters on the Falmouth side, at a late hour. Under General Franklin's immediate command were very nearly 60,000 men. Every preparation was made for a severe contest, and the indications clearly pointed to our left, as the place for the delivery of the main attack. General Burnside issued his orders at 6 o'clock on the morning of the 13th:- to General Franklin, to send "a division, at least," to seize the heights near Hamilton's, "taking care to keep it well supported, and its line of retreat open," and to have his entire " command in readiness for a rapid movement down the old Richmond road "; to General Sumner, to have his command ready to move up the telegraph and plank roads, to seize the heights upon the enemy's left, but to suspend decisive action till personally directed by the commanding general. In other words, General Franklin was to attack the enemy's position at Hamilton's Crossing, and, as soon as that move 130 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERIS. [Dec., ment was fully developed, General Sumner was to attack the position commanding the plank and telegraph roads. General Burnside thus hoped to clear away the obstructions in his front, drive out the enemy, and force him to retreat upon his communicatioins with Richmond. General J. F. Reynolds's corps -the First -was the nearest to the "old Richmond road," and at 9 o'clock., by Franklin's ordcrs, lie sent out a division to move to Hamilton's. It was the division of "1Pennsylvania Reserves,"ý so called, under the command of General George G. Meade. General Gibbon's division followed in support. The first advance, however, was principally for the purpose of gaining a position, to enable Franklin to unfold his line, and at 11 o'clock, Meade had advanced about half a mile, clearing away, in his progress, the artillery more' immediately opposed to him, and the enemy's skirmishers. At 12 o'clock he started forward, with great spirit and vigor, He crossed the plateau, and disappeared within the woods. The sharp crack of his rifles, the rattle of musketry, the roar of the cannon, the clouds of smoke rising through and above the trees, were the evidences of his steady and gallant attack. The spectators on the river bank were glad to see, that the column was advancing. Across 'the railroad, up the heights, through the enemy's first line, close up to the second, breaking to pieces every thing in its path, went the brave Pennsylvania division. Let General Lee tell the story of its progress: "Three, compact lines of infantry advanced against Hill's front. They were received by our batteries, by whose fire they were momentarily checked, but, soon recovering, they pressed forward, until, coming within range of our infantry, the contest became -fierce and bloody. Archer and Lane repulsed those portions of thc line immediately 1862.] FREDERICKSBURG. 131 in front of them; but, before the interval between these commands could be closed, the enemy pressed through in overwhelming numbers, and turned the left of Archer and the right of Lane. Attacked in front and flank, two regiments of the former and the brigade of the latter, after a brave and obstinate resistance, gave way. Archer held his line with the 1st Tennessee, and, with the 5th Alabama battalion, assisted by the 47th Virginia and the 22nd Virginia battalion, continued the struggle until the arrival of reenforcements. Thomas came gallantly to the relief of Lane, and, joined by the 7th and part of the 18th North Carolina, repulsed the column that had broken Lane's line, and drove it back to the railroad. In the mean time, a large force had penetrated the wood as far as Hill's reserve, and encountered Gregg's brigade. The attack was so sudden and unexpected, that Orr's rifles, mistaking the enemy for our own troops retiring, were thrown into confusion. While in the act of rallying them, General Maxcy Grey fell, mortally wounded." Thus gallantly had General Meade done the work assigned him. He had even driven his attacking columns through to the enemy's reserves. But, without strong support, it was impossible for him to hold the advantage he had gained, or push it forward to better results. Now was the time for the "rapid movement" of Franklin's command. It was half-past 1 o'clock, and the enemy's right wing, recovering from the surprise which Meade's bold attack had caused, began to close around his division. If he had been largely reenforced then, General Meade thought he "could have held the plateau, and the result of the operations there would have been different from what they were. Had the Pennsylvania Reserves been followed and supported by other troops, their courage that day would have won a victory." 132 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., But, with 50,000 men behind him, he could not get the -full support he needed. Gibbon's division went to hell) him, but it was not enough, and, after an unavailing 8truggle of another hour, in which Gibbon was wounded, he was forced to retire. Our men, standing on the plain below., saw their comrades returning in some disorder, ~and with many losses, but they could do but little more than look on. One or two divisions advanced a short distance, to receive and cover the broken columns. Genýeral Burnside's repeated orders to General Franklin to -advance his command had been either disregarded, or but partially obeyed, in a languid and hesitating manner. Meade's brilliant charge was almost the only redeeming feature of the operations on our left. When., at, halfpast 1, Burnside sent peremptory orders, Franklin did not choose to regard them. General Jackson, commanding the enemy's right, even thought of making a counter-;attack, and, in the course of the af ternoon., made some threatening demonstrations against the position of the. Sixth Corps and the batteries, which were quickly repulsed. But, with some artillery practice on both sides,,and desultory musketry firing, the day wore off, and the darkness of the night closed around the scene. The iRegiment had no fighting'to do that day. But it had to,stand and receive fire, toward the latter part of the af ternoon, suffering a loss of 7 men wounded. "The shell aind spherical case are dropping around us like hail," writes an officer in his diary, about sunset. On the right and centre of our lines, from noon till night, there was severe and even desperate fighting, yet to but little purpose or result. The enemy was -very strongly posted and fortified. His position was attacked by Couch's Second Corps and Butterfield's Fifth Corps, omn the right, and Willcox's Ninth Corps, in the centre, but 1862.] FREDERICKSBURG. 133 all to no avail. The troops advanced with great gallantry, and fought bravely, but could make no impression ýon the enemy's works. The stone wall that bounded the telegraph road was like the wall of a fortification. The redoubts that commanded the plain could sweep it in all directions with their guns. "Six different times,".says General Lee, in his report, was the attempt made to carry the position, and our men pressed on "with great,determination, to within one hundred yards of the foot of the hill." But the fire was too deadly, and our columns recoiled from the attack before the enemy's cannon and musketry, well sheltered by banks of earth and stone. On tliis field of carnage were three regiments from Rhode Island, the Fourth, Seventh, and Twelfth Infantry, and six batteries of the First Light Artillery-- A, B, C, D, G, and H. They distinguished themselves in the battle, suffering considerably, both in officers and men. Over all the field there was determined and fearless fighting, but the valor of the troops was unavailing. Never before had the Army of the Potomac attacked the,enemy's fortifications, with greater resolution and a more conspicuous bravery. It was a sad repulse, and the night shut down upon the ensanguined slopes, strewn with dead and wounded men. General Burnside desired to renew the battle upon the following day, and made his dispositions accordingly. But the enemy could not be drawn out of his entrenchments, and it was deemed useless to attempt to carry them by storm. There was considerable skirmishing at different points, with a few casualties. But the day passed without notable incident. The severely wounded were carried across the river. The next day, the 15th, was spent in the same manner. A part of the dead were Tburied, and the wounded removed and cared for. A cold 12 134 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., rain storm set in, and, during the following night, General Burnside silently withdrew his entire army, without further loss of men or material, across the Rappahannock. The bridges were taken up, and the weary soldiers, who had spent the wintry nights in bivouac, as best they could, returned to their former camps. The last regiment but one to cross on Franklin's bridges was the Second Rhode Island. A few weeks later - the weather continuing favorable - General Burnside made another attempt to cross the Rappahannock, and bring General Lee to battle a second time. Careful examinations were made, both above and below Fredericksburg, and it was finally decided to cross at Banks's and United States Fords. A demonstration was made at Port Royal, to draw the enemy's forces down the river, and, on the 20th of January, 1863, the army moved out of camp for the upper fords. Everything was bright and promising in the morning, but at noon the face of the sky changed. Clouds gathered rapidly and thickly, and at nightfall a furious storm beat pitilessly upon the troops, in bivouac near Banks's Ford. It continued through the night, through. the next day. The roads were soon a mass of mud and mire. The artillery, the wagons, the pontons, the horses and men were brought to a complete stand. It was useless, it was impossible, to proceed further. It was decided to abandon the attempt, and the army struggled back to Falmouth on the 22nd, and there went into winter quarters. On the 25th of January General Burnside was relieved of the command, and General Joseph Hooker was appointed in his place. At the same time Generals Franklin and Sumner were relieved, and the organization of the army in grand divisions was abolished. General Burnside, in taking leave of the Army of the 1862.] FREDERICKSBURG. 135 Potomac, issued an order, the spirit of which may be understood by the following extract: "The short time that he has directed your movements has not been fruitful of victory, or any considerable advancement of our lines, but it has again demonstrated an amount of courage, patience, and endurance, that, under more favorable circumstances, would have accomplished great results. Continue to exercise these virtues, be true in your devotion to your country and the principles you have sworn to maintain, give to the brave and skillful general, who has so long been identified with your organization, and who is now to command you, your full and cordial support and cobperation, and you will deserve success. His prayers are, that God may be with you, and grant you continual success, until the rebellion is crushed." In this generous and loyal spirit, General Burnside transferred his abilities to other fields of service, where they won for him a merited distinction. 136 SECOND' RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., CHAPTER X. CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. OLONEL Wheaton was promoted to brigadier-general of volunteers, November 29th, 1862, and he received " his commission on the field of Fredericksburg. He entered the regular army as first lieutenant of the 1st Cavalry, March 3rd, 1855, and was assigned to service on the Plains, under Colonel E. V. Sumner. He was promoted to captain, March 1st, 1861. From the regular army he came directly to the Regiment, and the service he rendered has already been fully recorded. After leaving the Regiment he commanded a brigade in the Sixth Corps, and was actively engaged, with the corps, in the various battles and campaigns of the Army of the Potomac, until transferred to the Valley of the Shenandoah, in the summer of 1864. At the battle of Winchester, September 19th of that year, he was assigned to the command of a division. A month later, on the 19th of October, the battle of Cedar Creek was fought, in which his service was so faithfully and gallantly performed, as to merit the special notice and commendation of General Sheridan, and to win the brevet of majorgeneral of volunteers. In the regular army General Wheaton's promotion was rapid. He was advanced to the majority of the 2nd 1862.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 137 Cavalry, November 5th, 1863; brevetted lieutenant-colonel, for distinguished service at the battle of the Wilderness, May 5th, 1864; colonel, for gallantry at Cold Harbor, June 3rd; brigadier-general, for conspicuous merit in the successful assault of Petersburg, April 2nd, 1865; and major-general, as a recognition of his gallant and skillful defence of Washington, when attacked by General Early, July 12th, 1864. At the close of the war he was assigned to the command of the military district including the territories of Nebraska, Dakota, and Montana. Upon the increase of the regular army, he was promoted to lieutenant-colonel of the 29th Infantry, July 28th, 1866, and has been engaged in service in the extreme west. During the campaign against the Modocs, in the early part of 1873, he was in command of a portion of the troops engaged in the punishment of that fierce and murderous tribe. General Wheaton received the thanks of the General Assembly of Rhode Island, and a gift of a sword from the state, by resolution, passed March 16th, 1865. Hle was honored by Brown University, at its commencement in the same year, with the degree of Master of Arts. General Wheaton's association with the Regiment had been productive of the kindest feelings on both sides. As a commanding officer he had secured the esteem and even affection of his officers and men. They regarded him with great respect fori his qualities as a soldier, his courageous and steadiness of bearing in action, his firm discipline, and his evident desire to put the Regiment in the front rank of military reputation. They appreciated his considerateness and the care he exercised over them, well knowing, as they did, that a firm hand, both to guide and restrain, is always the best and kindest treatment. Some officers were apt to worry their commands, 12* 138 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., by enforcing obedience to harsh and unnecessary orders. On the other hand, there were some who erred in the other direction, indulging their men until all discipline was lost. In Colonel Wheaton's administration there was no indulgence. Nor was there undue severity. But every man in the Regiment knew, that the man who was, at its head understood how to hold the reins of command. Thus it happened, that a very sincere respect and attachment grew up in the Regiment toward its commander. The officers appreciated the diligence, with which he instructed the command in the various branches of military duty. He was a professional soldier; they had come from civil life, and, necessarily, there wag much for them to learn. They were ready to be taught, and were grateful for the labor be performed in their behalf. Their intercourse was that of gentlemen, and they thus conceived and cherished for their colonel cordial sentiments of good will. They could not allow him to depart from their immediate association without bearing from them a token of their warm regard. A committee was appointed by them, consisting of Messrs. Goff, Russell of Company A, and Smith, adjutant, to procure a suitable testimonial. An elegant brigadier-general's. sword and corresponding equipments were purchased, and presented to General Wheaton, in behalf of the officers of the Regiment. The following letter accompanied the gift: "HEADQUARTERS SECOND REGIMENT, December 13, 1862. " BRIGADIER-GENERAL WVHEATON, Commanding 3rd brigade, 3rd division, Sixth Army Corps, Army of the Potomac: "DEA.R SIR:-In making the presentation of these 1862.] CHANGES AND COMIPLICATIONS. 139 few testimonials of our love and appreciation, we would say, that the gold on these presents shines forth in representation of your valuable qualities as a man and officer, that have always been brought forth for our best interests. We have to beg you will accept these articles, not for their intrinsic value, but for the pleasant memories that will ever entwine them in connection with your association with us. "Ever your friends, NATHAN GOFF, Jr., Lieutenant-Colonel, EDWARD A. RUSSELL, Captain Company A, SAMUEL J. SMAITH, Adjutant, Committee." General Wheaton accepted the sword, with many kind expressions of gratitude, and an equally cordial reciprocation of the sentiments expressed by the officers of his late command. It was especially pleasing to him to know, that those who had shared with him the trying experience of military service were thus interested in him, and could heartily congratulate him upon his promotion. On his part, he was proud of his command, and, at the present time, refers to his connection with, the Regiment with peculiar satisfaction. "From July 21st, 1861, to December 13th, 1862, the date of my promotion to brigadier-general," he writes, " I was not absent from the Regiment for a day, scarcely an hour, and am necessarily somewhat familiar with its movements and record. Every male member of my family in this county went with the Second Rhode Island into its first battle, and I naturally take the deepest interest in any thing concerning an organization, for whose instruction in camp and bearing in battle I felt, perhaps, a little responsible, and whose brilliant record has for years been to me a source 140 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., of heartfelt and unselfish pride. The beautiful sword presented to me by the Second, when I was obliged to leave them on account of promotion, is always with me, and valued beyond price." A suitable gift of a sword and equipments was also presented to General Wheaton by the non-commissioned officers and privates of the Regiment, and was by him gratefully and respectfully acknowledged. Thus, with the best of feeling and with expressions of interest, gratitude, and regard, the officers and men of the Regiment parted with the colonel, who had led them since the battle of Bull Run. The vacancies caused by the promotion of Colonel Wheaton were promptly filled. Lieutenant-Colonel Viall was advanced to the colonelcy, and Major Goff was promoted to lieutenant-colonel, both to date from the 13th of December, 1862. The propriety of these promotions was manifest to all. Both these officers had performed distinguished services, and had fairly won their advancement. They had risen step by step, and had proved themselves brave and competent in every position which they had filled. Colonel Viall had had considerable experience in the Mexican war, and had come from the First Rhode Island to his captaincy in the Second. Thus, from the start, he had been engaged in serving well the good cause, with the expectation of continuing in the service to the end. Lieutenant-Colonel Goff was among the first to raise a company for the Regiment, and won his major's commission by excellent service on the Peninsula. The promotions were thus perfectly satisfactory to all the officers of lower rank. The spirit of harmony, which had so remarkably characterized the Regiment to this point in its career, was undisturbed. Who should be appointed major? Upon the promotion of Captain Goff, in July, Captain Dyer of Company 1862.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 141 A was the ranking officer in the line. But Captain Dyer was promoted to major of the Twelfth Rhode Island, October 10th, leaving Captain B. S. Brown of H as the first in rank. Unless there were some valid objection to the promotion, it was naturally supposed, that the majority would thus be conferred. Following Brown were Read, S. H. Brown, Stanley, W. B. Sears, Young, Ames, Shaw, Foy, Russell, promoted from first lieutenant of C to captain of A, October 10th - all good and efficient officers -some of whom had received honorable and complimentary notice in orders and dispatches. Governor Sprague passed over all these, and appointed Chaplain Jameson major, his commission dating from the 13th of December. The announcement of this promotion at once caused a great excitement, both among the line officers and throughout the Regiment. On the one side, it was argued, that a staff officer could not with justice be advanced, unless he had shown as a soldier such conspicuous merit as to eclipse the services of the officers of the line, or unless those officers had been deficient in their duty, or were incompetent to perform the duties of the higher grade. The appointment was considered as a reflection upon both the faithfulness and the military knowledge of the captains. Was there any sufficient reason for disregarding the claims of those who were, by military usage, entitled to the promotion? It was not pretended that these officers had failed in their own positions, or were unable to fill, with credit to themselves and the Regiment, the higher post of duty. Moreover, whatever may-have been the merits of Chaplain Jameson in his own peculiar office-- and these did not come into the question--it was declared, that his military service had not been of such distinguished character, as to entitle him to be put over 142 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., his associates. His bravery was not denied, but his military knowledge was not sufficient, it was said, to enable him to hold this responsible office, in case his superiors in rank should be disabled in battle. Could the honor of the Regiment and the lives of the men be entrusted to one, whose previous training had not rendered him amply fit to act, as a field officer, in the face of the enemy? The promotion, too, was out of the regular course, and it was but natural that the line officers, who had endeavored to do their duty, and were conscious of no neglect, should have felt aggrieved, and should have expressed their feelings in a manner which was not gratifying, either to the newly promoted officer, or the executive of the state. On the other hand, it was said, that the chaplain had been a good officer in his station, and had shown coolness and courage on the field of battle; that he was an educated man, and was presumed to have given some attention to military matters, in the course of his professional training--at all events, that he could soon qualify himself for his duties; and that, in respect of his want of previous instruction in the military art, he was in no worse condition than many others at the beginning of the war, who had yet proved themselves good soldiers. Lawyers had come from their offices, professors from their studies, business men from their counting-rooms, and had even distinguished themselves in the field. What could hinder a clergyman from winning success and distinction in the same way, especially as he must already have learned something from his own experience of a year and a half, or at least from his observation of others? Finally, it was the will of the executive, and as Governor Sprague had determined, so it should be. Captain B. S. Brown, on the 22nd of December, wrote 1862.] CHANGES AND COMIPLICATIONS. 143 to Governor Sprague, stating his own rank and expressing his feelings in regard to the promotion of the chaplain, and the governor replied, giving his reasons for the course he had pursued, and declaring his purpose for the future. The clear and explicit language used by the executive needs no comment. "I was not aware," says the governor, "that you were the senior captain, therefore your merits were not canvassed or referred to. In the battles before Richmond Major Jameson was referred to by officers high in command. This was before Goff was promoted. I then promised Jameson that, in the event of a vacancy occurring in his Regiment of this position, I would give it to him. He justly complains of the action of Congress, and more justly complains of the bad actions of his companions-in-arms. Should Major Jameson feel compelled to resign in consequence of this ungenerous conduct, be assured, captain, that no officer of the Second gets it, and I shall hesitate long before I advance any officers, knowing them to have been active in this matter, even in the ordinary vacancies that occur. Either new men entirely, or the non-commissioned officers, shall take the places of those who are, unworthy of the places they hold. If the officers of the Second do not know, let them learn from the Fourth and Fifth regiments and the cavalry. Had I ever thought the course I thought best to pursue, in giving appointments in the Second, would have resulted in officers dictating to me, they never would have had one of them. Tell them this, captain, and tell them to pause before going too far. " Captain Brown, on the 1st of January, 1863, resigned, and his resignation was accepted. Colonel Viall considered it his duty, by request of the line officers, to address, on the 2nd, an application to headquarters of 144 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Jan., the Sixth Corps, asking that Major Jameson be summoned for examination before the board constituted for that purpose. The major, perceiving that, if successful in passing, his position in the Regiment would be irksome and embarrassing to himself, brought the unhappy controversy to an end, by resigning his office on the 8th. His resignation was accepted. On the 2nd of March following he was appointed major of the Fifth regiment, Rhode Island Heavy Artillery, in which he continued to serve till February 2nd, 1865. Colonel Viall resigned on the 25th of January. His service as commander of the Regiment was not of long duration, but it was marked by faithfulness and ability. Had he continued in the command, he would doubtless have exhibited an equal efficiency to that which he had shown in the subordinate positions he had held. He led the Regiment, in Burnside's second movement against the enemy at the upper fords, and soon after its return, his resignation having been accepted, he proceeded to Rhode Island. He did not, however, long remain inactive. Governor Sprague resigned, March 3rd, and Lieutenant-Governor W. C. Cozzens became commanderin-chief. His term of office expired, May 26th, and Hon. James Y. Smith was inaugurated as governor of the state. Governor Smith at once addressed himself to the duty of recruiting for the prosecution of the war, and by him the project of raising a regiment of colored troops was favorably entertained. The project took form in the summer of 1863, and Colonel Viall was assigned to the duty of organizing the regiment, and preparing it for the field. So diligently was the task performed, that, by the early part of December, the first battalion was ready to leave for the south. During the winter and the spring of 1864 two other battalions were sent forward. The 1863.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. command, first called the Fourteenth Rhode Island Heavy Artillery, afterwards the 11th United States Heavy Artillery (colored), was concentrated in New Orleans and its neighborhood. Its field of duty was in Louisiana, and the regiment won high encomium for its soldierly appearance, good discipline and conduct. Divided into twelve companies, it numbered nearly fifteen hundred officers and men. Colonel Viall was appointed by President Lincoln lieutenant-colonel, January 15th, 1864. During the service of the regiment in Louisiana he had charge of a line of works near New Orleans, which his command had restored and armed. On the 2nd of October, 1865, he was mustered out of service with the regiment, and soon afterward was brevetted brigadier-general of volunteers, to date from March 13th, for meritorious service during the war. Resignations of other officers are recorded before the close of 1862 and in the early part of 1863. First Lieutenant Ellis of F resigned, October 14th, 1862; First Lieutenant Collins of B, December 27th, and was appointed first lieutenant in the Fifth, August 18th, 1863; Adjutant Smith, January 6th, 1863, First Lieutenant B. B. Manchester of F, January 11th, and Captain Stanley of E, February 9th. On the 1st of January First Lieutenant T. II. Carr of H died. On the 17th First Lieutenant Lawless, who had been promoted from second lieutenant, October 10th, was discharged, on surgeon's certificate. On the 28th Captain Ames* was appointed major of the Third Rhode Island Heavy Artillery, and was transferred to that organization. He was successively promoted to lieutenant-colonel, March 22nd, 1864, colonel, October 10th, chief of artillery, *Captain Ames's commission as captain was dated July 21st, 1862. 13 146 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Janii., department of South Carolina, and brevet brigadiergeneral of volunteers. He was mustered out of the service, August 27th, 1865, having served with distinction through the entire war. On the 13th of March First Lieutenant Aborn, who had been for nearly a year brigade quartermaster, resigned. Lieutenant-Colonel Goff assumed command of the Regiment immediately after the resignation of Colonel Viall. In an order, published February 1st, hlie says, "having been suddenly called to the command of the Regiment, in consequence of the resignation of Colonel Viall, I earnestly hope and expect all officers of this command will cobperate with me in sustaining the discipline and reputation the Regiment has attained." Without a major or any field officer to assist him, and with the Regiment in a state of suppressed excitement, the duties of the new commander were somewhat arduous during the brief period of his administration. That they were well and faithfully performed, it is almost needless to say, and the friends of Lieutenant-Colonel Goff, both in and out of the Regiment, expected and desired his promotion. But Governor Sprague, following the purpose which hlie had announced in his letter to Captain Brown, had already made an appointment of colonel. Major Horatio Rogers, Jr., of the Third Rhode Island, had been promoted to colonel of the Eleventh Rhode Island, December 27th, 1862, and, on the 31st of January, 1863, immediately upon Colonel Viall's resignation, hlie was appointed colonel of the Second. The new commander did not immediately go to Falmouth, and the lieutenant-colonel continued in command. The question of a new appointment of chaplain came up for consideration, and, at a meeting of the officers, held February 5th, it was unanimously resolved, that the Rev. Charles 1863.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 147 Keyser of Providence be recommended for the position. The record of the vote was sent to Rhode Island, but the recommendation was not adopted, and no appointment was made. Colonel Rogers was mustered as colonel of the Second on the 6th of February. As he had only heard the governor's version of the affair, he was comparatively ignorant of the troubles in which the Regiment had become involved. Desirous simply of meeting the wishes of the executive in placing him in command, he went to Falmouth. On his arrival lie found, that the Regiment was absent from camp on a three days' tour of picket duty, and he employed the time while awaiting its return, in informing himself respecting its condition. He conferred with the officers of the division, who frankly expressed their opinion, that the policy of transferring officers in this way was detrimental to the service, unless there should be imperative reasons for such a course, and that the good of the Regiment could, in their opinion, best be secured by the promotion of the lieutenant-colonel. Immediately after the Regiment came into camp, Colonel Rogers summoned the officers to his tent, announced his appointment, which had come to him unsought, but the duties of which lie was not at liberty to avoid,-stated the case as it had been represented to him, and expressed his willingness to do whatever would be for the welfare of the command. He would prepare a letter for Lieutenant-Colonel Goff to take to Governor Sprague. The lieutenant-colonel 'had already been ordered by General Sedgwick to proceed to Rhode Island, in order to have an interview with the governor and ascertain his intentions. In the course of the next few days, under authority of this order, he accordingly departed from camp, and went to Provi 148 SECOND RHODE ISLANIND VOLUNTEERS. [Feb., dence. lie carried with him letters, dated February 11th, from General Wheaton, Colonel Eustis of the 10th Massachusetts, the senior officer of the brigade, and Colonel Rogers. General Wheaton's letter spoke of Lieutenant-Colonel Goff as "one of the most efficient officers in the service of our state," and expressed the hope, that if there were no possibility of his obtaining the command of the Second, the governor would "favorably consider his good claim to promotion to some other regiment, as a reward for faithful and continuous service in the field.`" Colonel Eustis disavowed any intention of interfering with the arrangements made by tie executive, admitted, to the fullest extent, the right of the governor to appoint whom he pleased to the command, refused to admit, "for an instant, the right of line officers to resign,. because they are not satisfied with those placed over them by proper authority," did not advocate the cause of Lieutenant-Colonel Goff, or urge his claims to promotion, but yet expressed his "firm conviction, that the harmony of the Regiment, and, consequently, its efficiency, would be most surely promoted by leaving things as they were before Colonel Rogers was assigned to the command." Ile had no objection personally to the newly appointed colonel, and declared, that he would "receive from all his superiors the most cordial support." Colonel Rogers informed the governor of the opinions expressed by other officers in the division, and agreed with thein, declaring his entire willingness to serve the state in any capacity, in which the governor could employ him, to give up the command of the Regiment, if the good of the service demanded the promotion of Lieutenant-Colonel Goff,. and take a position in another regiment, wihere ble could be of use to the state and country. 1863.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 149 But Governor Sprague was inflexible. He seemed to have become alienated from the officers of the Second, and Lieutenant-Colonel Goff could obtain no satisfaction from the interview. There was no redress. Other regiments had been treated in the same way. Why should the Second be exempt? The right of the executive was unquestioned and unquestionable, and no interference from any quarter would be permitted. The only thing to. do was to cheerfully acquiesce in the situation of affairs, and await patiently the progress of events. LieutenantColonel Goff returned to camp, brnging with him the following open letter to Colonel Rogers: "PROVIDENCE, February 17, 1863. SCOLONEL: - Ihave yours by Lieutenant-Colonel Goftf Hearing Lieutenant-Colonel Goff was here on a mission to me, as to my action in placing you in command, I had determined to revoke his commission of lieutenant-colonel, as, in my official position, I will not brook the slightest interference. Tell General Wheaton, Colonel Eustis this. I am, I believe, far better able to judge of the best person for colonel of the Second Regiment than either of them -at any rate, I can receive no advice from them. I am fully posted as to the whole matter of the Second, and act understandingly. The officers of the. Regiment can only get promotion by your urgent request, and after they shall have made amends for their insubordinate and treasonable conduct. I will, as I have written you before, see, that no non-commissioned officer and private suffers, as upon your recommendation they will receive commissions, either in your Regiment or some other. Tell Wheaton and Eustis, that I was aware, that Lieutenant-Colonel Goff was in no way connected with the insubordinate conduct, which forced Jameson to 13* 150 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Feb., resign. I simply appointed you, because I thought you the better man to deal with such material. I do not desire peace in time of war, and select such men as I think will fight. I have no place for you but as colonel of the Second Regiment, and if you do not take it, Church will. I have plenty of men for lieutenants, captains, major, lieutenant-colonel, and colonel, for this Regiment, and I mean to use them, too. "Truly yours, WM. SPRAGUE. COLOXEL H. ROGERS, Jr.,, Commanding Second Regiment, R. I. V." Immediately upon the receipt of this letter, Colonel Rogers, naturally feeling aggrieved by its offensive tone, wrote his resignation, called his officers together, read to them what the governor had written, and informed them that his resignation had been prepared, and would be sent to headquarters at the earliest opportunity. The officers, upon leaving the colonel's tent, discussed with each other the very important question of the resignation of their commanding officer. With almost entire unanimity they decided, that the good of the Regiment required, that Colonel Rogers should continue in command. They repaired once more to the tent of the colonel, and entreated him to dismiss his intention, or at least to withhold his resignation for a time, with the hope that it might be reconsidered. Moved by the earnestness of his subordinates, and touched by this warm expression of their wishes, Colonel Rogers decided, that it was best for all concerned, that he should keep the command. He, therefore, relinquished altogether his design, and, on the 21st of February, issued the following order: 1863.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 151 " COMRADES:- The colonel commanding has hithertoW refrained from addressing you, as he desired to carefully examine those, with whose well-being his own honor and reputation are inseparably linked. Your soldierly bearing and the neatness and cleanliness of your camp most favorably impress him. May a continuance in the habits of good conduct, respect to officers, strict obedience, and a cheerful performance of every military duty, which, I am assured, you possess, wreathe new laurels round the banners you have faithfully served so long! May the brilliancy of your past be only eclipsed by that of your future! "Comrades! your colonel is ready to make any sacrifice for your welfare. To him it will always be.a pleasure to reward, a pain to punish. Let us ever -assist each other, and may God bless all our efforts for future prosperity!" The purpose, which Governor Sprague hald expressed.. of revoking Lieutenant-Colonel Goff's commission, was, of course, a harmless design, so far as any technical executive action was concerned. A governor of a state could not touch an officer of the United States by any direct order. He had the authority to issue a commission, but not to revoke it. An officer could be dismissed only by the national authorities at Washington. Governor Sprague became a senator of the United States on the 4th of March, and, on the 13th of the same month. Lieutenant-Colonel Goff was dismissed from the service "for insubordination," by request of the governor, as expressed to the secretary of war on the 2nd, immediately before leaving the executive chair. On the same day he promoted Lieutenant Jencks to major. Captain Read, who had been serving as assistant adjutant-general on General Devens's staff, during the winter, was pro 12 SECONI) IRHOD)E ISLANDI) VOLUNTEERS. [ March, inoted by Governor Cozzens oil the 13th to lieutenantcolonel. The dismnissal of Lieutenant-Colonel Goff was a grievous blow to him. He returned to his home in Warren, feeling keenly the sense of the wrong which he had suffered, as he was consciousf of nothing which justified the action of the wavr department. But, with a commendable spirit of patriotism, lie still sought to (1o his duty to the country. lie submitted the matter to the president, with letters frotm Generals Newton, lDevens, and Wheaton, Colonels Eustis, Brown, and Edwards, and the line Officers of the Regiment, stating that they knew of no iact of insubordination in all the lieutenant-colonel's career. Mr. Lincoln examined the case, and on the 5th of May removed the disability. Lieutenant-Colonel Goff went before the board, which had in charge the examination of the officers for colored troops ordered for the United States service, and was recom'mended for a lieutenant-colonelev of the first class. Hie was accordingly appoiiited to this (grade, in the 22nd regiment, United States colored- troolps, Deceinber 23rd, 1863, and Iwas inl the Virginlia. cam1paign of 1864, where his regimnent did good service. His frien-ds at Warren presented him with a sword and equillpments for the rank he held. He was woutidcled in front of Petersburg,.June 15th, 1864, in the first adv-ance inmade upon that point. He was aIppointed colonel of the 37th regiment of colored infantry, October 22nd, 1864, and served mostly in North Carolina, commndinding the post at Wilmington. l1e was brevetted briguadiero-geueral of volunteers, to ldate from MAarch 13th, 1865 "for long and faithful services, and gallant conduct in tihe field." He was retained in the service on court miartial business, after th[e muster out of his regiment, until.June 1 7th, 18617, when hlie was 1863.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 153 finally discharged, assured by the colonel commanding the state of North Carolina, that he carried "with him into civil life the approbation and esteem of his superior officers, and the earnest wishes of all who have known him," for his future prosperity and honor. Colonel Rogers's position in the Regiment was both delicate and difficult. His previous record was well known, and thus far his introduction was favorable. He had been appointed first lieutenant of Company D, Third Rhode Island Heavy Artillery, August 27th, 1861, and on the 9th of October had been promoted to captain of Company H. In the reduction of Fort Pulaski, near Savannah, April 10th and 11th, 1862, he had command of Battery McClellan, and, by the skillful handling of his guns, breaching the fort, he attracted the attention of the commanding general. In the battle of Secessionville, James Island, June 16th, he was again commended for conspicuous and gallant service, for which he was promoted to major. In command of a battalion, he took part in the battle of Pocotaligo, October 22nd. Afterwards promoted to the colonelcy of the Eleventh, he was thence appointed to the command of the Second. Had the Regiment been entirely free from any disturbing element, the appointment would naturally have caused a certain excitement of feeling. Coming closely upon the disappointment occasioned by the chaplain's promotion, it was a source of additional trouble. The previous matter had been discussed throughout the division. The Second was so well known, that anything affecting its condition would at once become an object of interest to other regiments. There could be no personal feeling against the new commander, for whatever was known of him was in his favor. There was rather the opinion, that promotions should be made from among 154 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [March-, those who had served in and with the Regiment, whose interests were its own, and who belonged to it in the closest and most intimate relations. The introduction of a stranger seemed like an intrusion. It required all the tact which Colonel Rogers possessed to compose the difficulties of the situation. It is to the credit of the commander and of the officers and men themselves, that they were composed. A courteous but firm administration of affairs on one side, good sense and loyalty on the other, combined not only to restore the Regiment to its former good estate, but also to improve upon it. When the time for action came, it was amply proved, that, instead of being "insubordinate and treasonable," the Second was stronger than ever, in all the elements which constitute a brave and patriotic soldiery. Colonel Rogers was at home on sick leave, from the 21st of March to the 16th of April. While on picket duty he was prostrated by a severe attack of malarial fever, caused by the change from the warm temperature of South Carolina to the severities of a more northern winter, and doubtless aided in its development by the stress of circumstances. Immediately upon being brought into camp he was ordered home by medical authority, as the only means of saving his life. As soon as his symptoms became favorable, after a somewhat doubtful struggle, and he began to convalesce, he returned to the Regiment. On his arrival at Falmouth he was received by a considerable number of the officers, and escorted into camp. where he was greeted with a cordial welcome. During his absence, until April 9th, the Regiment was iin command of Captain S. II. Brown. The winter and the early spring passed away without any memorable events in the conduct of the war in Virginia. After the appointment of General Hooker to 1863.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 155 the command, the army settled down into winter quarters. Supplies were plentiful, friends at home were not unmindful of the needs of the absent, and the soldiers made themselves very comfortable. The camp of the Regiment was tastefully laid out, the streets bearing the names Burnside, Devens, Wheaton, Viall, Goff, Rogers and others, finely shaded and protected by cedars, and ornamented with evergreen arches and arbors. Another attempt was made to obtain a chaplain. On the evening of the 21st of February, at a meeting of the officers, Rev. Thomas Quinn of Providence, chaplain in the First, Third, and First Light Artillery, from April, 1861 to July, 1862, was elected. Father Quinn was willing to accept the appointment, but his ecclesiastical superiors had already assigned him to other duties, and were indisposed to release him, and the appointment was therefore declined. The principal work of the Regiment, outside of the camp, was in picketing the river bank. In front of the position of the Second were generally posted the Louisiana "Tigers,".and friendly missives were interchanged, and a trade in coffee, sugar, tobacco and newspapers was carried on between the two. For a time, at least, there was a truce at the outposts. Early in April indications of approaching hostilities appeared. On the 3rd the army was reviewed by General Hooker, and again on the 8th by President Lincoln. On the 7th General Devens reviewed and took leave of his brigade, on his promotion to the command of a division in the Eleventh Corps. The Regiment parted with him with sincere regret, as he had warmly attached himself to officers and men, by his courtesy, gallantry and kindness. Colonel Brown of the 36th New York succeeded to the command of the brigade, to which, in September, 1862, the 37th Massachusetts Volunteers had been added. 156 SECOND RHODE ISLXNLD VOLU NTEERS. [April, In the interval between the close of the Peninsular campaign and the beginning of active operations of 1863 numerous changes took place. During that time, 36 men are recorded as having deserted; 107 were discharged, mostly from disabilities cansed by the hardships of the service. The deaths and casualties in battle have been~ mentioned. The resignations and promotions of several,of the officers, and the accompanying circumstances have also been narrated. Colonel Rogers was especially desirons of producing concord in his command, and, in reply to Governor Spragne's letter, on the 22nd of February, he wrote in deprecation of the course suggested by the governor, of promoting from without the Regiment. lie earnestly recommended, that the claims of deserving officers should be considered favorably, and forwarded a list of names to be acted upon. The govenrdisregarded the recommendation. But Governor Cozzens, npon his accession* to office, notwithstanding an attempt of his predecessor to dissuade him, complied with Colonel Rogers's request, and the following promotions were made, dating from February 22nd: First Lieutenant English of A to captain of 11; First Lieutenant Turner - transferred from G to F,, November 29th, 1862 -to captain of G; Second Lieutenant Tate of C - transferred from B, November 1st, 1862 - to first lieutenant and quartermaster; Second Lieutenant Waldron of E to first lieutenant of A; Second Lieutenant Waterhouse of I to first lieutenant; Sergeant-Major Bradford to first lieutenant and adjutant; Sergeant Bates of A to,second lieutenant of I; Sergeant Tiukhiam, of D to second lieutenant of C; Sergeant Clark of F to second lieutenant of E; Sergeant T. J. Smith of 1) to sergeant-major; March 2nd, Second Lieutenant ' Rhodes of D was promoted to first lieutenant; 11th, Second Lieutenant Clen 1863.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 157 dennin of A to assistant adjutant-general of volunteers, with the rank of captain, and assigned to General Wheaton's staff; October 10th, 1862, Sergeant Charles T. Brown of E was promoted to second lieutenant and:assigned to H; 29th, Maurice E. Jones was appointed assistant surgeon, and was discharged, May 30th, 1863; January 22nd, 1863, Amos M. Bowen, formerly a private in the First Rhode Island, and taken prisoner at Bull Run, first lieutenant, and assigned to C; February 17th, IFirst Lieutenant Joseph McIntyre of the Fifth Rhode Island Heavy Artillery, captain, and assigned to E; March 3rd, Corporal David A. Holmes of the Third Rhode Island Heavy Artillery, first lieutenant, and assigned to H; 9th, Lucius S. Bolles, assistant surgeon; 27th, Charles H. O'Connor, first lieutenant, and assigned to B. During a portion of the spring Captain Young served as inspector-general of the 2nd brigade, and First Lieutenant Waterhouse in the ambulance corps. The list of changes and promotions among the warrant officers is long.* November 1st, 1862, Sergeant L. F. Carr of D was promoted to hospital steward; October 2nd, Sergeant Prentiss of C to first sergeant, to date from September 1st, and Corporal J. H. Greene to sergeant; 4th, Corporal M. M. West of K to sergeant, vice Murphy, resigned his warrant; privates James H. Bishop, Frank Carr, Jonathan B. Howarth, and Luke Kelley, of B, to corporal; 5th, Sergeant Blake of K to first sergeant, Corporal Blanchard to sergeant, and privates J. R. Williams, S. T. Perry, J. C. Stacy, G. W. Braman, and T. H. B. Fales, to corporal; 7th, Sergeant Nason of H to *According to the order-book, Sergeant Russell of B was promoted to first sergeant, October 2nd, 1862. But, according to the adjutant-general's report, Sergeant Russell was promoted to second lieutenant, July 24th, 1862. By order, dated November 28th, he was assigned as second lieutenant to Company B. 14 158 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Feb., first sergeant, Corporals Nicholas and Woodmancy to sergeant, and privates T. W. May and D. W. Nicholas to corporal; November 1st, Corporal J. H. Phillips of F to sergeant, and privates John Kelly, James Cromley, W. T. Shackley, William F. Foster, of F, and J. A. Phillips, G. L. Hopkins, Peter Sault, and James Moffitt, of I, to corporal; 13th, Corporals Carr and Howarth of B to sergeant, and privates Francis McCaughey and T. A. Goldsmith to corporal; Corporal W. C. Webb of D to sergeant, and privates H. H. Martin, S. B. Durfee, and S. A. Bates, to corporal; Corporals Durfee and Peck of D to lance-sergeant, and privates H. T. Mason, Lindsay Anderson, and Benjamin Blackman, to lance-corporal; private James Stanley of E to sergeant, and J. J. Raynor and W. J. Babcock to corporal; 28th, Sergeant Clarke of F to first sergeant, Corporal Robertson to sergeant, and private R. L. Salisbury to corporal; Corporal Hull of D to sergeant, and Lance-Corporal Mason to corporal; Sergeant Lyons of E to first sergeant, Corporal T. F. Holland to sergeant, and private C. H. Ressler of E to corporal; December 22nd, Corporals McLaughlin and 'Taft of C to sergeant, and privates James Morgan, John Blair, E. D. Kellogg, Archibald Stalker, Percy Miller,:and B. G. Potter to corporal, and private George A. Pearce of F to corporal; 30th, Sergeant Nichols of B to first sergeant, and Corporal Bishop to sergeant. February 21st, 1863, private Jotham Waterman of F was promoted to corporal; 22nd, Sergeants Gleason of A and Wood of F to first sergeant, Color-Corporal J. C. Hall of F and Corporal Moon of A to sergeant, Corporal Shackley of F to color-corporal, and privates Richard Nichols of A and G. W. Crowell of F to corporal; March 7th, private A. J. Aldrich of A to corporal; 21st, Corporal John Kelly of F to sergeant, and privates A. R. Tupper 1863.] CHANGES AND COMPLICATIONS. 159 and D. A. Handy to corporal; April 1st, Sergeant J. F. Bowen of D to first sergeant, Lance-Sergeants Durfee and Peck to sergeant, and Lance-Corporals Anderson and Blackman to corporal; Corporals G. T. Easterbrooks and Bourn of G to sergeant, to date from November 1st, 1862, and privates R. E. Gardner and H. A. Carter of D, John Lawrence of G, and James A. King of H, to corporal; 18th, Corporal P. Whelan of A to sergeant, and private James McKay to corporal; 21st, Corporal Chamberlain of I to sergeant, and privates Robert Toye, Frank 8. Halliday, Thomas Brennan, of G, and C. W. Cory of I, to corporal. The following were discharged: Jannary 17th, 1862, Corporal Seamans of C; March 24th, Corporal Searle of A; August 25th, Sergeant Phillips of B; September 10th, Sergeant McLaren of B; 23rd, Sergeant Knight of B; 25th, Corporal Brayshaw of I; 26th, Corporal J. H. Bennett of F; 27th, Sergeant Kruger of D; October 5th, Corporal Howard of K; 27th, Corporal Patt of F; November 24th, Corporal O'Neill of F; December 13th, Corporal Kidder of F; January 21st, 1863, Corporal Maker of F; 29th, Corporal Adams of I; February 25th, Corporal Clifford of I; March 6th, Sergeant Hawkins of I; 7th, Corporal Lewis of A; 20th, Sergeant Dawley of A; 25th, Corporal W. P. Slocum of K. Private George L. Smith of D was discharged, March 16th, 1862, to accept a commission of second lieutenant, Third Rhode Island Heavy Artillery. The following died: March 16th, 1863, Sergeant Hall of F; April 11th, Corporal Hunt of K. 160 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [April, CHAPTER XI. SALEM HEIGHTS. -ENERAL Hooker, on taking command of the Army: of the Potomac, was determined upon achieving a great and decisive victory. With a peculiarly active and energetic spirit, already distinguished for great personal daring, very skillful in handling a corps, he inspired, in the hearts of his soldiers, a remarkable admiration. During the period, which the army spent in winter quarters, he was indefatigable in his endeavors to put his command into a high state of efficiency. He employed his cavalry in attacks and expeditions, directed against the enemy's lines of communication, whenever the state of the roads would permit a movement. His artillery he considered superior to the corresponding arm in the foe he was to fight. But his infantry he regarded as below that of General Lee in steadiness and discipline. His efforts, therefore, were directed to the especial improvement of this department of his army, and he felt assured, that, in all departments, a very decided improvement was speedily becoming manifest. "During the time allowed me for preparation," he says, "the army made rapid strides in discipline, instruction and morale, 1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 161 and early in April was in a condition to inspire the highest expectations. All were actuated by feelings of confidence and devotion to the cause, and I felt, that it was a living army, and one well worthy of the Republic." On the 13th of April the cavalry commenced moving, intending to strike at Kelly's Ford. They marched for two days, threw a division across at Rappahannock Station, but, on the rising of the river, were compelled to withdraw to the north bank. Here they remained in position until the latter part of the month. General Hooker's plan now was, to "throw a sufficient force of infantry across at Kelly's Ford, to descend the Rappahannock, and knock away the enemy's forces holding the United States and Banks's Fords, by attacking them in the rear, and, as soon as these fords were opened, to reenforce the marching column," and so fall upon the enemy's flank, with the hope of routing him. "Simultaneously with the movement on the right, the left was to cross the Rappahannock below," or at "Fredericksburg, and threaten the enemy in that quarter." In pursuance of this plan, the Eleventh, Twelfth, Second, and Fifth Corps, on the 27th and 28th of April, moved out of camp and up the river bank. On the night of the 28th they bivouacked, mostly in the vicinity of Kelly's Ford. The Second Corps halted in the rear of the United States and Banks's Fords. On the same night the Eleventh Corps crossed the Rappahannock, followed, the next morning, by the Twelfth and Fifth Corps, and immediately pushed on across the Rapidan, at Germania and Ely's Fords. On the 30th the Fifth Corps brushed away the enemy at the United States Ford, laid bridges, and, marching to Chancellorsville, joined the remainder of the right wing of the army, and formed line of battle. By this movement, and by an advance on the 1st of 14* 162 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [April, May, it was hoped, that Banks's Ford would be uncovered, and communications established at that point. Meanwhile, according to instructions from the general in command, General Sedgwick, commanding the left wing, moved his own corps, the Sixth, together with General Reynolds's corps, the First, and one division of the Second Corps, to the bank of the Rappahannock, below Fredericksburg. Bridges were laid at Franklin's Crossing and at Pollock's Mills, during the night of the 28th-29th. On the morning of the 29th General Sedgwick crossed one division of his command. The Third Corps, which had supported this-movement, as soon as it was accomplished, marched up to the United States Ford, and crossed, in support of the operations on the right. On the 30th General Sedgwick made reconnoissances of the enemy's line in his front, and ascertained, that the defences were held in force. On the 1st of May the position of the army was as follows: the Eleventh, Twelfth, Fifth, and two divisions of the Second Corps, were in and about Chancellorsville; the Third Corps was en route for the same point; the Sixth and First Corps and General Gibbon's division of the Second Corps were at Franklin's Crossing, a portion of the command across the river, making demonstrations against the enemy there. Every movement had been skillfully and rapidly made, and the prospects for success were remarkably good. It is true, that the right and left wings of the army were divided. The right was somewhat entangled in the dense forest around Chancellorsville; the left had a line of entrenchments disputing its progress. But General Hooker hoped, that, while he attacked the enemy in front, General Sedgwick would fall upon his rear. But General Hooker did not attack. On the contrary, he was attacked and beaten back, on the 2nd and 3rd of 1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 163 May; General Reynolds, with the First Corps, took up the bridges at Pollock's Mills, and moved to the right, to reenforce the army there; General Sedgwick, after gaining a temporary advantage, was forced to retire by way of Banks's Ford, and barely succeeded in saving his command, as is now to be narrated. General Lee, leaving a sufficient force in his defences at Fredericksburg to hold General Sedgwick in check, moved out to meet General Hooker and give him battle. On the 1st of May, as General Hooker's advance was about to move out on the plank road leading to Fredericksburg, it was met by General Lee's advance, and wa& immediately withdrawn to its former line. Here General Lee made a slight attack, and was easily repulsed. Portions of the Twelfth and Fifth Corps were engaged in skirmishing, but no severe fighting was done on either side. Through the latter part of the night and the greater part of the 2nd, General Jackson moved his corps along our front, evidently aiming at our extreme right flank. Two divisions of the Third Corps, under General Sickles, struck his rear during this movement, but, without inflicting any severe damage upon the enemy, placed themselves in a very critical position, from which they were enabled after nightfall to withdraw. About an hour before sunset on the 2nd General Jackson fell upon the Eleventh Corps, doubled it up, thrust it back, broke it in pieces, and sent it flying, almost panic-stricken, to the rear, along the line of defence. The position, which the unfortunate corps had occupied, was considered by General Hooker to be the key of the whole. It was the commanding point, and, once in the possession of the enemy, threatened General Hooker's entire line. If retained by the enemy, the army was sadly imperilled. The commanding general made no 164 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, attempt to retake the point, but stood upon his defence in what he felt to be an untenable position, meanwhile preparing to retire upon a new line. During the night General Jackson, making a reconnoissance toward our lines, was shot and mortally wounded. No greater personal calamity could have befallen the enemy than the death of this brave and energetic officer. He served the rebel cause with an enthusiasm amounting to fanaticism, and his loss to General Lee was like lopping off his right arm. Yet General Jackson's death did not retard the enemy's operations. On the morning of the 3rd the attack, which General Hooker now expected, was made. Our troops were badly used. Hooker himself waa wounded, by the falling of a pillar supporting a veranda, and what little hope of success that remained was gone. The Army of the Potomac was gradually forced back to a position in the rear, toward the river. The losses were very large, and, after a reconnoissance on the 4th, General Hooker decided to withdraw. During the night of the 5th-6th the command recrossed, and the army returned to camp. General Sedgwick's position, with the Sixth Corps and Gibbon's division of the Second, on the 1st of May, was at Franklin's Crossing, one division across the river, with about 25,000 men. General Reynolds, with the First Corps, as has been already stated, was called to the right to reenforce General Hooker's operations. Sedgwick, having been ordered to move up the Bowling Green road, put the remainder of the Sixth Corps across, and marched against the enemy's lines in that quarter, on the 2nd. Late on that night he received a peremptory order to march to Chancellorsville, by way of Fredericksburg, "attacking and destroying any force " he might "meet on the road." All trains, except that for carrying small 1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 165 ammunition, were to be left behind. A rapid march was expected to be made, so that Sedgwick could arrive in the neighborhood of Hooker's position by daylight on the 3rd. General Hooker supposed, that the Sixth Corps was " on the north bank of the Rappahannock," although he had previously ordered Sedgwick to throw his " whole force on the Bowling Green road." The order for advance was received at 11 o'clock, P. M., on the 2nd, and General Sedgwick immediately put his command in motion. Gibbon was sent up to cross the river at Fredericksburg. Sedgwick moved the Sixth Corps directly upon the town. He was then about three miles below Fredericksburg, and fourteen miles distant from Hooker's position, with Lee's entire army between, and, in his: immediate front, holding the fortified crest, Early's command, consisting of six brigades. It was necessary for Sedgwick to carry and cross the crest, in order to, advance and effect a junction with the main body of the army. Marching and skirmishing through the night, he succeeded in occupying and passing through the town. At daylight on the 3rd he found himself in front of the enemy's formidable works on Marye's Heights, which the right grand division had vainly essayed to carry in December. Line of battle was formed, the Second Regiment temporarily attached to Gibbon's division on the right, and supporting Battery B, First Rhode Island Light Artillery, then under command of First Lieutenant T. Fred. Brown, and Battery G, Captain George W. Adams, and storming parties were organized. The position could not be turned on either flank, and a direct assault was imperative. Two columns were formed--the right consisting of the 61st Pennsylvania, Colonel Spear in command, and the 43rd New York, supported by the 67th New York 166 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, and 82nd Pennsylvania; the left consisting of the 7th Massachusetts, Colonel Johns in command, and the 36th New York, with the 5th Wisconsin, 6th Maine, 31st. New York, and 23rd Pennsylvania, in support in line of battle. The troops were selected from the different divisions of the corps. By 11 o'clock the batteries were fairly at work, and a lively artillery engagement was in progress. As the enemy's guns were silenced, the storming columns advanced up the plank road and to the right of it. The line of battle pushed up on the left, and succeeded in driving the enemy out of his rifle-pits. Now came the brunt of the battle. Received with a storm of shot and shell, the troops gallantly made their way up the slope. It was the great " slaughter-pen" of the December fight. The lines would waver, as men and officers fell on all sides. Even the heads of the columns would break, but were quickly rallied again. Colonel Spear of the 61st Pennsylvania, who was leading the, right storming column, fell mortally wounded. At the same time, Colonel Johns of the 7th Massachusetts, leading the left column, was severely hurt. Still the assault was vigorously pushed, and, amid cheers and shouts, the "stone wall" was reached and scaled. On through the Marye grounds and up the hill steadily went our men, every foot of their progress obstinately disputed and marked with blood. At last they reached the works,. climbed over the parapet, took the rebel gunners at their posts, and turned the guns upon the retreating enemy. As soon as the assaulting columns had pierced the enemy's line of works, General Sedgwick ordered a, general advance. The Second directed its attention to a hill occupied by a rebel force, upon the extreme right of our line, and, with the aid of another regiment of Gibbon's command, quickly pushed the enemy from his. 1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 167 position. Having thus done its work in this quarter, the Regiment was detached from Gibbon's division, which was sent down to the river, and returned to its own brigade. A second line of intrenchments frowned above, but the men of the Sixth Corps, elated with their success, made short work of the remaining obstructions. They pressed up the plank road, pursuing the enemy, now in full retreat, taking many prisoners. Meanwhile, General Howe on the left, with his division, had carried the, works in his front, capturing guns and prisoners. The whole line of the crest was now in our possession, and General Sedgwick, having surmounted the first difficulty in his way, was prepared to go forward to Chancellorsville. He put the entire command in motion for pursuit without delay, and marched rapidly up the plank road.. But the day was not yet over. Farther up there was a strong position, which was held by the enemy in force. The plank road, after passing Marye's, climbs the hills in the rear, bearing westerly, and extends through Chancellorsville to Orange Court House. It was the shortest way from Sedgwick's position to Hooker's field of action. The first difficulty had been overcome. But the second was not so easy of removal. On the left of the road, upon the crest of the hill, about three miles above the first battlefield, stood a little chapel, bearing the name of Salem, synonyme of peace, and the little range of hills was called Salem Heights. To this point Early withdrew his command, upon being ousted from his works at Marye's, and, moving up a brigade, which had been watching Banks's Ford, and reenforced by other troops, from the main body of Lee's army, here he made a stand. General Sedgwick was brought to a halt about the middle of the afternoon. A fierce battle immediately ensued. The enemy held the woods and heights in good: numbers, 168 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, continually augmented by arrivals from the army at Chancellorsville. The enemy's line of battle was formed, with its right resting in front of Salem chapel, and thence running diagonally across the road and the fields beyond, to a piece of woods, which gave an admirable cover. General Sedgwick formed his line with Brooks's division, which was leading the column, across the road, and Newton's on his right. Howe's division was placed on the extreme left. Colonel Brown of the 36th New York was still in command of the brigade. The Second was in the rear of the brigade, and was thus the last regiment to come upon the field. On the extreme right of the line was a brigade of New Jersey troops. Brown's brigade, with a battery of artillery, was held in reserve, near a small house upon the right of the road. With this disposition the battle began, and at once became hot and angry. Our men had been skirmishing, marching, and fighting, pretty nearly all the time since 11 o'clock of the previous night; the enemy was comparatively fresh, and was constantly receiving accessions of strength. Still the men of the Sixth stood well up to their work, and did their best to clear the road. The reserve was called upon, as the enemy showed himself the superior, and checked, stopped, and finally broke our first line of battle. The 36th New York, the 7th and 37th Massachusetts were put into the fight. Colonel Brown fell wounded, and the command devolved upon Colonel Eustis. The 10th Massachusetts was now sent in. The Second was left with directions to wait for orders. The aspect of affairs grew more and more serious. On the right it seemed as though some great disaster was impending. Fugitives from the field in front began to multiply. They came running back, throwing away their arms and accoutre s1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 169 ments. The battery, with other artillery, hastily limbered up, and went off to the rear. Our line was crumbling away, and the officers were busy in rallying and forming a second line upon the position of the reserves. Just then came riding down the road General Newton and a few staff officers. "What regiment, colonel?" he inquired, not recognizing the Second at first amid the dust and smoke. "The Second Rhode Island, sir," replied Colonel Rogers, "directed to remain here to wait for orders." "Move your regiment at once to the right, beyond that house," pointing to it with a wave of the hand. " Our men are badly pressed, and need aid. Hurry up and help them!" This was all that was needed, and the Regiment, long before this impatient to be in the fray, was instantly advanced in line of battle, wheeling up to make connection with the 10th Massa*chusetts, posted on the right of the second line, holding a hill, which there gave a good position. Down came one of our regiments from the front, broken and in disorder, rushing through the ranks of the Second, and causing a temporary derangement. Quickly closing up, the Regiment swung up to the right of the 10th Massachusetts, now engaging the enemy in front. But the hill was not large enough to extend the line, and a shoulder of it hid the enemy from view. The three companies on the left, under Major Jencks, made their connection with the 10th, and with that regiment commenced firing upon the enemy. The seven remaining companies with Colonel Rogers moved farther to the right and front, across the field and a brook which traversed it, and came out in clear sight of the entire battle. Colonel Rogers found, that the position, which he had 15 170 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [M~ay, thus gained, was admirable for flanking the enemy. The Regiment really overlapped the rebel left, and was several -hundred yards to the right of our own line, which rested near the house on the hill, where the three other companies were. In the woods to the right and well to the front,, was flying an American flag, betokening the presence of some of our troops. In front was a confused mass of the ejieiny,ý without formation. A fragment of the 15th New Jersey was found in the field, and, attaching it to his command, Colonel Rogers opened fire upon the squads of the enemy in front and on the left flank. Never was a more opportune movement and attack. The enemy was puzzled to know its meaning. Was it a re~nforcement.? Was it an attack upon the flank? The Regiment delivered its fire handsomely. The relief upon our own hard-pressed troops was instantaneous. It checked the enemy at once, and the second line was formed and developed, making the position secure. Had the other regiments on the right of the line been promptly moved over to support this attack, it is possible that the battle might bave been restored and a brilliant -victory won. As it was, the diversion was most f ortunate f or the Sixth Corps. But that was not all. Out of the woods came hurrying an officer. " For God's sake, colonel, come over and help us out!" It was the adjutant of a New Jersey regiment, which was alone in the woods, and almost out of ammunition. There was no time to lose. The only orders, which Colonel Rogers had received, were to hurry up and help the distressed troops on the right flank. Here was a case that needed help. The Regiment was imnmediately put in motion for a charge, with company officers in front, and the colonel leading. Away it went across the field to the f ront and right, scattering the squads of 1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 171I the enemy and driving them in confusion, plunged into the woods, and soon ranged up by the side of the New Jersey men, who were overjoyed at receiving the timely succor. They had been left behind when the first line was broken, and had been maintaining an unequal contest, gallantly holding on till relief should come, with now but a few cartridges left. Lieutenant-Colonel Read was sent for the three remaining companies and other support. The New Jersey regiment fell back through the ranks of the Second, which at once closed up the line and prepared to open fire. Colonel Rogers seized the flag, placed it in position, and the men formed up to it without delay. The enemy's line was within short range, partially sheltered by a picket fence, and the fire was hot and withering. Our men, lying on the ground, replied as warmly, and the contest was fierce and bloody. As the ranks would occasionally waver amid the deadly storm, Colonel Rogers would take the colors forward and rally the Regiment around them, to straighten the line. Nobly did the men respond to the orders and encouragement of the officers, and no better fighting was done that day than in this isolated position in the woods. Colonel Rogers, judging that the supports were near, withdrew the Regiment slowly and steadily to the edge of the woods, where it met the three left companies and the 10th Massachusetts coming up. With hearty cheers was the reinforcement received, and then, recovering the wounded, the command retired across the brook to the hill by the house, from the neighborhood of which the Regiment had started. The enemy did not attempt to follow, and the night fell upon the combatants. "The Regiment did splendidly," says Colonel Rogers, in his report. "Nothing could have surpassed the 17~2 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, determination with which they advanced to the extreme front, when a regiment was flying panic-stricken through their ranks; the gallantry with which they drove back the rebels; the pertinacity with which they held their ground until support could come up; and the excellent. order and spirits with which they retired when ordered back. This Regiment as much, or more than any other, contributed toward checking the enemy, when our forceswere being driven on the right. It saved the New Jersey regiment in the woods from annihilation and probable capture." Lieutenant-Colonel Read and Major Jencks are spoken of as having rendered most efficient service. The conduct of the officers and men, on that trying day,. was a fine illustration of soldierly bearing and discipline. Thenceforward there was no question of the ability of the new commander. In the heat of battle all questions in controversy were fully solved. The Regiment had done its work in the face of the whole division, and General Newton highly and cordially complimented it, as having, in great measure, saved the fortunes of the field. Letters from the Regiment, published at the time,. all concur in warm expressions of praise of the conductof the colonel and his subordinate officers. "Every eye was upon our colonel," says one writer, in the Providence Journal of the 14th of May, "for he had never been under fire with us, and we kneiv him only by reputation. 'Forward, Second Rhode Island!' was the word, and away we went in line of battle to the brow of the hill. Gaining the crest, we gave the enemy a volley, and received his fire in return. Forward again, and we charged down the hill with loud cheers. We were soon in the woods and hotly engaged. Three times Colonel Rogers carried the colors to the front, and, aided by the officers, rallied the Regiment to renew the battle. He is, 1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 173 a brave man, and the Second Rhode Island is more than satisfied with him. Lieutenant-Colonel Read and Major Jencks behaved with great gallantry, and we feel, that we have three field officers that we can confidently follow in battle. Too much praise cannot be given to Corporals Kelley and Flier, for the gallant manner in which they carried our colors through the entire battle, All the officers and men behaved bravely, and we have the credit of saving the army from a stampede." Another letter mentions with commendation Captain Young, who was assistant adjutant-general for Colonel Brown at the time, and Lieutenant Bradford, acting as aide to General Wheaton, who was in command of the 3rd division. But all this severe fighting was destined to come to naught. General Sedgwick had done the best he could. But it was manifestly impossible for him to form a junction with Hooker by pursuing the route he had taken. General Lee was at full liberty now to detach a sufficient number of troops to drive Sedgwick across the river, or possibly to capture his command. A force of the enemy came round to our rear, rebccupied the heights of Fredericksburg, and threatened our communications with Banks's Ford. It was necessary to withdraw. Through Monday Sedgwick held on to his position, gradually edging off toward the river. But every moment's delay increased his peril. Skirmishing, fighting, retreating -the Second in the rear- he fell back to the ford. It was a movement fraught with danger. A misstep would have been fatal. But Banks's Ford was gained, and, during the night of the 4th-5th, the corps succeeded in crossing. The corps remained in position on the north bank of the Rappahannock for the next three or four days. The Regiment was engaged in 15* 174 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, picket duty and in guarding the pontons, most of the time in a heavy rain storm - a most uncomfortable and trying task. The river was narrow, and the enemy was in pretty close neighborhood -within hailing distance,. indeed, and disposed to shell all troops that appeared in sight. On the 8th, with the rest of the army, it returned to its former camp. For eleven days the officers and men had not taken off even their shoes, and were more than once wet through to the skin. Yet, in despatches dated. the 10th, they were declared to be "in fine health.and spirits." Lieutenant Southwick gave an interesting account of the battle and the withdrawal. "It was late in the afternoon of the 3rd that the fighting took place. That night we slept on the field. It was rainy and cold. Morning opened foggy, but the day was hot. Several were sun-struck, or affected that way. No fighting, except occasionally on other parts of the field, till 37 o'clock in the afternoon. Then rapid charges of grape and canister, and cries and cheers on the centre and left, in the direction of Fredericksburg. Long, dark columns soon approach, rapidly crossing the fields to the rear, but whether of our own troops or those of the enemy we could not tell. Unhealthy rumors and camp stories of the most improbable kind prevail. The night drew on fast, and at last we had orders to withdraw. All night, till 10 minutes to 4 in the morning, we marched up hill and down, across muddy plains and over fences, under fire of rebel batteries and in the thick darkness, to the bridges at Banks's Ford, where we crossed, the last regiment of Sedgwick's army to cross at Fredericksburg, by the united testimony of our generals, instrumental in saving that army, and one of the last to leave the field - Company K being the last of all our troops." 1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 175 Private C. S. Nichols of D, in his diary, so speaks of the scenes and incidents of the 4th as to make it apparent that, to the rank and file, matters looked serious. There were mysterious movements of the enemy. There was heavy artillery firing on both sides of Sedgwick. There were indications that the enemy was getting possession again of the heights of Fredericksburg, and threatening our flanks and rear. No news came from Hooker, and only by the sound of the guns in front could anything be told of the position of the main army. At one time therewas a proposal to call for volunteers, to be led, as was: understood, by Major Jencks, to open communication with Hooker, but the arrival of a courier from the commanding general put an end to the design. It was impossible to go forward. Was it possible to go back? The hours wore on in this dismal and uncertain way. But the unlimited confidence which the men of the Sixth Corps had in General Sedgwick prevented any symptom of demoralization. The Regiment, too, believed in its colonel, and thus all waited anxiously but patiently to see what the day would finally bring forth. "The firing in the afternoon abated somewhat. Now and then a shell told plainly that the enemy was still in our front. In the mean time, reenforcements were pouring in so rapidly that they were continually coming around our left flank, thus cutting off our line of retreat, to Fredericksburg. Such was the condition of the Sixth Corps when the sun went down-with a powerful army in our front and rear, and the river some six miles away. But we had full confidence in Sedgwick. He brought us in, and we were willing to trust to his better judgment in bringing us out. At dark we commenced a retrograde movement, moving in the form of a square, so as to be ready at any moment to fight, in case we were attacked.. 176 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLU NTEERS. [May, At first the enemy seemed determined that we should not, go. They soon gave up that idea, when they found that, the ' Yanks' carried steel upon their guns. The enemy continued to throw shot and shell," enmbarrassing the movement, but the corps made good its retreat to the river. Private Nichols gives an account of the dangers, of the crosshing by which it appears that the corps was followed very closely, and many prisoners were doubtless taken. The enemy had control of the heights commanding the ford and the opposite bank. The total loss in the entire operation of General Hooker was 17,197, of which the Sixth Corps numbered 4,601, or a little more than one-f ourth of the whole - a proportion which shows the difficulty of General Sedgwick's enterprise. Notwithstanding, the Sixth Corps brought off the field nine captured pieces of artillery and 1,400 prisoners, and lost two -wagons and a forge. The gallant bearing of the Regiment during this movement won the loud and hearty commendation of its comrades througohout the corps. It was the first severe engagement, in which the Regiment had taken part in close fighting, since the battle of Bull Run. It had done a vast deal of work,, in picket duty, on the march, inreserve, and now its discipline and steadiness in attack amply justified the confidence which its new commanderhad expressed on assuming its leadership. After the return to camp Colonel Rogers issued the, following order, dated on the 10th of May: "GENNERAL ORDERS, No. 13. "COMRADES: - Your colonel congratulates you on your gallantry. In the late brief campaign you fought. two battles. At Fredericksburg you f aithfully performed the duty assigned you. In the next battle you greatly 1863.] SALEM HEIGHTS. 1r distinguished yourselves. 'Salem Heights' might well be inscribed upon your banners. Your bravery saved the New Jersey regiment in the woods from complete annihilation or certain capture. When other regiments were driven back in disorder, your bold and determined advance, and your unfaltering pertinacity, till support. could arrive, completely checked an enemy well-nigh victorious. Though your loss was heavy, the 3rd of May was a bright day for the honor of the Regiment. Your native state may well be proud of you. Comrades! Your colonel is more than satisfied with your conduct. He feels it an honor to command you." The General Assembly of Rhode Island, mindful of those who were winning renown for the state, at its May session in Newport, expressed its appreciation of the service of the Regiment, in the following vote of thanks: "Resolved, That the thanks of the General Assembly be and they are hereby presented to Colonel Horatio3 Rogers, Jr., and the officers and men of the Second Regiment, Rhode Island Volunteers, for the gallantry and bravery which they displayed at the battle of Salem Heights, in Virginia, May 3rd, 1863, and for theirsoldierly conduct, while retiring from the field of battle and recrossing the Rappahannock; and that his excellency the governor be and he is hereby requested to transmit a copy of this resolution to Colonel Rogers, commandant of said Regiment, and another copy to the secretary of war." In the operations thus brought to an end the losses of the Regiment were somewhat severe. 7 killed, 68 wounded, and 8 missing were reported. Two of the missing were afterwards ascertained to be wounded. The remainder were never heard from, and it is supposed, that they were killed in the woods. Among the killed were Ser 178 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, geants Nichols of B and HI. A. Greene of I, and Corporals Toye of G and Fales of K. Second Lieutenant Bates of I was very severely wounded in the leg, suffered amputation, and died, July 18th. Among the woundedl were Captain Turner of G, who was discharged for disability, July 21st, Sergeants McMahon, Moon, and Whelan of A, Taft of C, Peck of D, Stanley of E, Phillips of F, Mason of H, Wood and Wight of I, and Lawton of K, and Corporals Rice of A, Potter and Miller of C, Thoma& of E, Shackley and Foster of F, and King of H. Cor-- poral Goldsmith of B was reported missing, and wag probably -killed. Thus did the Regiment signalize its gallantry on Salem Heights! 1863.1 AFTER SALEM HEIGEITS. 179 CHAPTER XII. AFTER SALEM HEIGHTS. yjrHROUGH the month of May but little was done " beyond recuperating, after the severe fighting at i Chancellorsville. The health of the army was excellent. The fine weather of the spring cheered and encouraged the troops. Nothing daunted by the untoward event of his recent operations, General Hooker, as soon as his army was in proper fighting trim, prepared for a second attempt. Signs of movement were to be witnessed on the other side of the river, and it soon became evident, that the summer of 1863 was not to pass in inaction. By the 1st of June the army began to get again upon its legs. All furloughs and leaves of absence were stopped, and every preparation was made for once more taking the offensive. "Everything indicates," says one correspondent, dating June 5th, "a vigorous resumption of the campaign that lately terminated in our withdrawal from over the river. We are all packed up and ready to move at thirty minutes' notice. Eight days' rations have been issued and packed in knapsack and haversack. It is almost a pity to leave our beautiful camp, after so much labor and time spent upon it, just as we began to congratulate ourselves that -180 SECOND RHODE ISLAND - VOLUNTEERS. [June, -it wouki do. We shall sorely miss the friendly shade of -our green cedar arbors, and the rude comforts carefully, provided beneath them, the chairs,- and benches, and tables, at which we have taken many a meal, as a civilized man should, the boxes made into cupboards, and;stored with such luxuries as pertaini only to a fixed camp and a well-managed commissariat. 'It's all in the three years,' the boys say, and we have taken the contract for that length of time." The Regiment was in capital condition and in the best of spirits. The -uneasiness, which was manifest when Colonel Rogers first assumed cornmand, had disappeared. Scarcely a vestige of disaffection remained. The conduct of the new colonel and the other ýfield officers, at Salem Heights, bad effectually disposed,of every feeling of distrust. Colonel Rogers had the ntmost confidence in his men - a sentiment which the -men fully reciprocated. He was ready to lead, and they were ready. to be led wherever danger was pressing and -duty called. On the 6th of June, about 10 o'clock- in the forenoon, the Regiment broke up its camp near Falmoutlh for the last time. It had been, f or the most part, a very pleasant residence for the last six months, and it was with con-,siderable regret, as the -letter just quoted testifies, that the men took leave of their familiar premises. The line.of march was directed to the river below Fredericksburg,. General Hooker had decided to make demonstrations a"Cgainst the enemy, with the hope of drawing him out of his entrenchments. Ilie seemed at this time to have been baffled in his attempts to gain accurate information of General Lee's movements, but believed, that he was preparing to "move up the river, with a view to the execution of a movement similar to that of last year. He must either have it in mind," says General Hooker, 1863.] AFTER SALEM HEIGHTS. 181 in a despatch to the president, June 5th, "to cross the upper Potomac or to throw his army between mine and Washington. In the event that the enemy should move, as I almost anticipate he will, the head of his column will probably be headed toward the Potomac, via Gordonsville or Culpepper, while the rear will rest on Fredericksburg. After giving the subject my best reflection I am of opinion, that it is my duty to pitch into his rear, although, in so doing, the head of his column may reach Warrenton before I can return." General Halleck suggested in reply, that it would be "more advantageous to fight the enemy's movable column first, instead of first attacking his intrenchments, with your own forces separated by the Rappahannock. It would seem perilous to permit Lee's main force to move upon the Potomac while your army is attacking an intrenched position on the other side" of the river. The president's reply was characteristic. "I have but one idea which I think worth suggesting to you," said Mr. Lincoln, "and that is, in case you find Lee coming to the north of the Rappahannock, I would by no means,cross to the south of it. If he should leave a rear force at Fredericksburg, tempting you to fall upon it, it would fight in intrenchments and have you at a disadvantage, and so, man for man, worst you at that point, while his main force would in some way be getting an advantage of you northward. In one word," continued the president, "I would not take any risk of being entangled upon the river, like an ox jumped half over a fence and liable to be torn by dogs front and rear, without a fair chance to gore one way or to kick the other." General Lee was manoeuvring to deceive General Hooker as to his real intention, which subsequent events developed - namely, to make an invasion northward. 16 182 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, Ile had received considerable reinforcements, and designed, if possible, to hold Hooker, by a show of force around Fredericksburg, long enough to get a fair start. If opportunity offered he could cut in toward Washington, by way of Harper's Ferry, or penetrate Pennsylvania, and threaten the capital, Baltimore and Philadelphia at once. It was a desperate and, as it turned out, a fruitless undertaking. But it promised well, and the success of the plan, if it could be carried out with celerity and boldness, would assure the most important results for the rebel cause. He continued to show a strong front at Fredericksburg, but at the same time he sent a considerable force up the river. General Pleasanton found cavalry, infantry and artillery in the neighborhood of Rappahannock and Brandy Stations on the 8th and 9th of June. Lee's headquarters on the 12th were in the vicinity of Culpepper. In order to ascertain what force really occupied the heights of Fredericksburg, General Hooker, on the 6th, ordered General Sedgwick to make a reconnoissance across the river. Bridges were laid on the 5th at Franklin's Crossing, and the Sixth Corps commenced its movement. The 26th New Jersey and 5th Vermont, of Howe's,division, were the first to cross, capturing a few prisoners Trom the 2nd Florida. On the 7th the 3rd division, after lying in line of battle until dark, sent over a detail, consisting of the Second and portions of the other regiments of the brigade, under command of Colonel Rogers. The men worked hard all night, digging rifle-pits, and by the morning of the 8th had completed a line of works, about a mile in length, running from a point a short distance below the Bernard House to a point above the bridges -thus defending the bridge-head. At daylight the detail, on being relieved, returned to the north bank. 1863.] AFTER SALEM HEIGHTS. 183 On the 9th nothing of importance occurred on our left. The Regiment crossed the river and went on the picket line, during the following day. Through the night of the 10th great shouting and cheering were heard in the rebel camp, interspersed with music, and with all the indications of a general jubilation. The 11th and 12th passed as before. A few shots were exchanged by our artillery, but the reconnoissance developed nothing, except that the enemy had abandoned a few of his camps near Hamilton's. The noise heard on the night of the 10th was probably intended to deceive. For it was soon found, that but few troops were remaining in the rear of Fredericksburg. General Lee was heard from, far up the river, and, accordingly, the Sixth Corps was withdrawn across the river on the night of the 13th, in the midst of a rain storm, and marched up the north bank. The rain fell in torrents, the thunder rolled, the lightning gleams flashed along the tips of the bayonets, and the men trudged on through the mud, reaching the heights above Falmouth in the early morning, where they went into camp for a few hours. On the 14th the corps crossed Potomac creek and halted at Stafford Court House for the day. A balloon ascension revealed the fact, that Lee's army was pressing northward by way of Culpepper Court House. The position of affairs on the 12th was as follows: on the enemy's side, A. P. Hill's corps was holding the Fredericksburg defences, and stretching along the Rappahannock to the Rapidan; Longstreet's corps was in the vicinity of Culpepper; Ewell and a part of the cavalry were in the Shenandoah Valley. On our sýle, the First Corps was near Bealeton, the Eleventh on the road to Catlett's, the Third on the river from Rappahannock to Beverly Ford, the Fifth near the United States and 184 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June,, Banks's Fords, the Twelfth and Second near Falmouth, and the Sixth across the river. On the withdrawal of the Sixth, the whole army was put in motion northward, and the depots at Acquia Creek were broken up. General Reynolds, having command of the cavalry, the First, Third and Eleventh Corps, directed his march to Manassas Junction. The Twelfth and Fifth Corps turnedl toward Fairfax, and the Second and Sixth, marching in rear of the trains, followed. The enemy passed into and down the Shenandoah Valley, with his cavalry well out upon his right flank, observing the gaps of the Blue: Ridge, and occasionally pushing through and skirmishing with our cavalry, at Aldie, Middleburg, and other points. After General Hooker had fairly got his army under way, the march was conducted with great celerity and skill. On the 14th, at 10 o'clock in the evening, after a few hours' rest, the men of the Sixth were aroused, and in half an hour the column was in motion. The Regiment crossed Acquia creek about daylight, and halted a short. time for breakfast. It was but for a moment, and the column pushed on. What a fearfully trying march it was! The sun was pouring down his intensest heat upon the troops, the dust was stifling, and many a man in thecorps fell out exhausted along the way. The dirty little town of Dumfries, where, at last, about the middle of the afternoon, a halt was called, looked hospitable to the weary soldiers. The men were thoroughly fatigued, and were allowed to rest. Up again at 1 o'clock in the morning of the 16th, the command marched--by the way of Wolf Run Shoals, Occoquan creek, where a halt of an hour or two gave an opportunity for a bath - to Fairfax Station, and there encamped. On the 18th the corps went up to Fairfax Court House, and encamped 1863.] AFTER SALEM HEIGHTS. 185 just outside the town. Here the baggage was cut down to the smallest possible limit, that the army might not be impeded in its march. The corps was retained for a few days in this neighborhood and down toward Bristoe Station, watching the railroad and the mountain passes. The Regiment was at Centreville on the 24th, as a guard to a wagon train. On the 26th camp was broken up'and& the troops again moved out upon the road northward, The Regiment encamped at Drainsville on the night of the 26th, crossed the Potomac at Edwards's Ferry, on pontons, and went into camp near Poolesville, Maryland, on the 27th. The next morning the early light awakened the men, and the Regiment was again upon the manrx - to-day through Poolesville, Barnesville, along the base of Sugar-loaf Mountain, through Whitestone to Percy's Mills. On the 29th it crossed the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, and marched through Newmarket and Ridgeville to Mount Airey. On the 30th, bearing northeasterly, it pushed on through Mount Vernon and. Westminster toward Manchester, acting this day as rearguard, for the rebel cavalry were in the neighborhood, and disposed to harass the march. Heavy rains had fallen, making the roads very difficult, but the column had made good time, as a glance upon the map can easily show. Thus ended the month of June. General Lee had effected a crossing of the Potomac, 22nd-24th, and was advancing into Pennsylvania. General Hooker's march had completely baffled any attempt, which he may have designed to make against Washington. What was curious in the conduct of both these marches was, that, at one time for several days, neither general knew where his adversary was. General Lee had felt our lines at several places in Virginia, and had found them too strong to 16* 186 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June; pierce. He also became assured, that he was moving at considerable risk of losing his communications. He dared not go very far into Pennsylvania, for the farther he went from his base the weaker he became. Nor could he' feel otherwise than that his enterprise was desperate. An invasion of this kind was of little avail to the cause for which he was fighting, if it accomplishedc nothing more than the capture and plunder of the fewnorthern towns, which lay in his path. He could not expect to go any distance in this direction without. arousing the country. The Susquehanna lay between' him and Philadelphia, and he had no ponton train. Baltimore and Washington were upon his right, but the Army of the Potomac, with the forces in General Heintz-, elman's and Schenck's departments, must first be beatmni before either city could be occupied by his forces:. The, two armies were already in pretty close contact, and a. collision was fast becoming inevitable. The advance oft each, more by accident than design, was tending towardGettysburg, the little Pennsylvania town destined tot become historic. Meanwhile, General Hooker had been relieved from. command. The differences between himself and General. Halleck had become irreconcilable, and there was no, alternative but to retire from his post of duty. " Finding," he says, " that I was not allowed to manoeuvre myown army in the presence of the enemy, and conscious that I was standing in the way of the accomplishment of: its mission, on the 27th of June I sent General Halleck a telegram," which closed with the following words: "I earnestly request that I may be at once relieved from the position I occupy." On the 28th General Hooker was relieved and General Meade was appointed in his place. This is not the place to consider the merits of the con 1863.] AFTER SALEMI HEIGHTS. 1i87 troversy between Generals Halleck and Hooker. Bothwere good officers, but both were impatient of differences.. By some fatality, General Halleck found occasions for disagreement with McClellan, Burnside and Hooker.. The Army of the Potomac received its fourth commander-counting McDowell, its fifth- destined to lead it through the remainder of its career. It was a good evidence of the discipline and the loyalty of that army that a change of commanders, although made om the march and almost in the face of the enemy, caused; no hindrance to the onward movement, no disarrange-.. ment, no loss of confidence, no diminution of spirit. Professional jealousy slept for the time) a-d4 tthe 4rmyhurried forward to meet the foe. 188 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [JnTy, CHAPTER XIII. GETTYSBURG. INCE the 17th of June, different parties of theenemy's cavalry had been operating at different points W north of the Potomac. Cumberland in Maryland, Greencastle, McConnellsburg, Shippensburg, Chambersburg in Pennsylvania, Hagerstown, Williamsport and other places along the border, had been visited by them. They had been unwelcome guests, and there was no disposition to invite them to repeat their visit. A poor compensation for their plunder was the Confederate scrip which they gave in payment. Lee had moved with his horsemen well out on his flank and front. Unable to push through the mountain passes, he had gone to the northward, and by the latter part of the month his entire. army was across the Potomac, and was slowly advancing into Pennsylvania, aiming at Harrisburg. On the 30th Lee, having turned eastward, upon the receipt of intelligence that the Army of the Potomac was advancing, was marching toward Gettysburg. General Meade was moving upon a line still more to the eastward, pointing toward the same place, and at this date his cavalry were at Hanover. The Army of the Potomac was marching in 1863.] GETTYSBURG, 189 four columns. The Sixth Corps was on the extreme right. At Gettysburg the roads from all quarters converge, and at Gettysburg the two armies must necessarily come in collision. The order of march for July 1st was as follows: " Headquarters at Taneytown, Maryland; Third Corps to Emmetsburg; Second Corps to Taneytown;Fifth Corps to Hanover, Pennsylvania; Twelfth Corps to Two Taverns; First Corps to Gettysburg; Eleventh Corps to Gettysburg (in supporting distance); Sixth Corps to Manchester, Maryland." The march proceeded according to the order, the First Corps well in advance. The enemy was coming down from the west by way of Heidlersburg, Cashtown and Chambersburg. General Meade thought of awaiting him and fighting a battle along the line of Pipe creek, between Middleburg and Manchester, covering his depot at Westminster. But the rapid concentration of the enemy, and the advance of the First and Eleventh Corps to Gettysburg, brought on the battle, which for three days raged around this place with excessive severity, and ended in the utter defeat of Lee and his army. General Reynolds, with the First, and General Howard,, with the Eleventh Corps, came in contact with Generals A. P. Hill and Ewell, in front of Gettysburg, early in the forenoon of July 1st. General Buford's cavalry met the: enemy's advance just outside and beyond the town, and, knowing that General Reynolds was near, Buford disposed his men to hold the foe in check. Reynolds soon came up, and, taking in the situation, did not hesitate to engage. Sending word back to Howard to hasten his advance, he rode forward to put his batteries in position and select his line of battle. He had A. P. Hill's command in front of him, with Ewell coming up. 190 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, It was about 10 o'clock. Reynolds, too adventurous, rode into the range of the enemy's fire and was instantly shot. But the fall of their leader only exasperated the soldiers of the First the more, and, under General Doubleday, they handsomely met and repulsed the enemy's advance, taking 300 prisoners. About noon General Howard arrived on the field, in advance of his corps, and assumed command. The Eleventh was soon UP, and, coming into position on the right of the First, took active part in the battle. On the other side, Ewell also was up,. and about 3 o'clock a combined attack was made upon our position. The enemy was too strong for ns. The Eleventh gave way, retreated into the town, broke in confusion through the streets, and scarcely rallied on the heights beyondlosing 1200 prisoners in their escapade. The First Corps, deprived of support, retired more deliberately, but with constantly increasing loss. Hill and Ewell, flushed with victory, pushed on their victorious columns, and it. seemed as though the two corps were doomed. But Howard, seeing the importance of Cemetery Ridge, hastened thither, planted his batteries, and succeeded in rallying his disordered command, although with considerable difficulty. General Lee says, that he did not press. the attack upon this position, as he did not know the strength of the troops that held it. He was satisfied with what had already been done. He had not intended to fight a battle here, least of all, an aggressive one; for he had promised his generals, that he would act on the defensive. But now., finding himself "1unexpectedly confronted by the Federal army., it became a matter of difficulty to withdraw." Orders were sent to hasten the march of his columns, and preparations were made for an attack on the morrow. Meanwhile, on our side, 1863.] GETTYSBURG. 191 General Hancock came upon the field to take charge of the further disposition of the troops, until General Meade's arrival. In conjunction with Howard, the First and Eleventh Corps were posted along the Cemetery Ridge and upon Culp's Hill, to the right. The position was strengthened, and by nightfall a formidable front was presented to the enemy. Cemetery Ridge stands almost in the centre of a line of hills, which, beginning on the left with a prominent knob called Round Top, extends with a curve at the cemetery, and then returns, ending in Culp's Hill upon the right. The whole ridge is shaped somewhat like a hook, with the short part upon the right. Behind, and dividing Culp's Hill from a lower range beyond, runs Rock creek. Hancock informed Meade of the situation of affairs, and the columns were pushed forward with all speed. At 7 o'clock in the evening the Twelfth Corps and a part of the Third arrived, and took position on the flanks of the troops already on the ridge. At 1 o'clock on the morning of the 2nd General Meade himself arrived upon the ground, and, after inspecting the position, decided to fight out the battle which had been begun by Reynolds and Howard. He at once issued orders to bring up the other corps, and concentrate the entire army as rapidly as possible. Early in the morning the Second and Fifth Corps and the rest of the Third arrived, and were properly posted. The Sixth, guarding the rear of the army, was still upon the march, hurrying forward as swiftly as possible to take its part in the impending battle. Our lines extended a distance of four or five miles, and the troops were all strongly posted. The army was to stand upon the defensive. Lee was to be the aggressor, against his will, for his march was stayed, and it was equally difficult for him to advance or retreat, 192 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, while the Army of the Potomac held the path. Our line was now formed as follows: the Eleventh Corps, Howard, holding Cemetery Hill; on its left, Robinson's and Doubleday's divisions, and on its right, Wadsworth's division of the First Corps, Newton, who had succeeded Reynolds, and next, on the extreme right, the Twelfth, Slocum; on the left centre, the Second Corps, Hancock; next to that the Third Corps, Sickles; on the left, the Fifth Corps, Sykes, in reserve, awaiting the Sixth Corps, which, immediately upon its arrival, was to be posted in readiness to support any part of the line which -was most in danger. General Lee formed his army with A. P. Hill in the centre, Ewell on the left, and Longstreet, who was thought to be somewhat dilatory in coming up, on the right. At 3 o'clock in the afternoon Sickles, who had advanced his corps a short distance beyond the front of the designated line, was furiously attacked. His command bravely sustained the assault, aided by reinforcements from the Second and Fifth Corps, but was gradually forced back. Sickles himself was severely wounded. The conflict was especially fierce and obstinate for the possession of Round Top, but the brave men of the Fifth Corps succeeded in occupying and holding it, against all the attempts of the enemy to dislodge them. Hancock also came down from the left centre, to command the Third Corps with his own and the two divisions of the First, and nobly aided in repelling the rebel assault. Sedgwick gallantly brought his men into action - tired and worn as they were, from their march of thirty-two miles. Part of Newton's former division, now under General Wheaton, joined in the conflict. Cemetery Hill was raked by the enemy's artillery, but the Eleventh with its guns stood firmly at its post. For three hours and 1863.] GETTYSBURG. 193 more the battle raged incessantly. Never had the enemy fought with more signal bravery. Never had the Army of the Potomac held its ground with greater tenacity. Longstreet did his best to carry the position, and Ewell, farther to the enemy's left, brought what assistance he,could. But, as night fell and the sanguinary conflict ýended with the day, our lines were fully established. Later in the evening a spiteful attack was made upon,our right, and some advantage gained. But early on the next morning the enemy was forced back and our position restored. The Sixth Corps had made a forced march to gain the battlefield. On the night of the 30th of June, and a part of the 1st of July, the Regiment, with the corps to which it belonged, lay around Manchester. The only movement made during the day was a countermarch of four or five miles, to relieve the rear of the army from the enemy's cavalry, which threatened to harass our communications. But by and by came back intelligence of the fighting in front. The men were in bivouac about 9 o'clock in the evening, the camp gradually settling down into that peculiar kind of quiet, which belongs to a large army on the point of falling to,sleep. It was a grateful rest, indeed, for the march thus far had been of the most fatiguing description. The fare had been excessively poor, and supplies were scanty in the extreme. Raw salt pork and wormy biscuits were eaten with relish. The clothing was in a state not to be described. It was no wonder that the men of the Sixth felt thankful for a halt of any kind. But this was to be brief enough.. At the headquarters of the Second all was still, when the notes of a bugle, sounding the assembly, came down through the silent summer air. Colonel Rogers at once 17 194 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, ordered the assembly to be beaten. In a moment, throughout the Regiment, all was activity and movement. The men aroused themselves with alacrity. Blankets were slung, knapsacks packed, belts tightened, and almost sooner than it takes to write it, the Regiment was upon the road, leading off the entire column, for the order from General Sedgwick was, that each regiment should start as soon as it was ready. It was a fine, clear summer night, the full moon riding high in the heavens. Everybody was in good spirits, and the march was pushed with vigor. On through the night the steady tramp continued, with but a moment's occasional rest. At sunrise on the 2nd a brief halt was ordered for breakfast. But scarcely were the fires kindled before the order of march was resumed. There was no time for delay. Something more important than breakfast demanded attention. Fortunately the day was not oppressively hot, and in spite of blistered feet and the exhaustion of a sleepless night, the men got on very well. All sorts of rumors were now in the air. Exaggerated reports of yesterday's fighting passed from mouth to mouth. As the day wore on and the march approached the scene of action, signs of the battle increased in number. At Littlestown the wounded, on foot and in ambulances, carriages and every kind of vehicle that could be used, were met. Occasionally could now be heard reports like distant thunder, and, as the command came nearer, little clouds of smoke began to rise. The battle had not yet joined, but the artillery and skirmishers were exchanging shots. About 2 o'clock a short-halt was ordered, for the men were famished. A brief rest, a mouthful of food, forty winks of sleep, were all that could be allowed. Once more upon the road, the sounds of the conflict, which had now actually begun in earnest, 1863.] GETTYSBURG. 195 became more distinct. The rattle of the musketry, the roar of the artillery, but served to stimulate and reanimate the drooping men. Hunger, fatigue, exhaustion were forgotten, and at 4 o'clock, when the battlefield came fairly into view, the column actually broke into a doublequick, and with shouts and cheers took position in aid of the imperilled left wing. Never was an arrival more opportune, or reenforcement more welcome. The Fifth Corps, relieved from its post in reserve, was thrown into the fight, and the enemy was handsomely repulsed. Our men slept on their arms that night, the Regiment occupying the second line. Despite the picket firing, the groans of the wounded, the movements of the troops around, and the riding to and fro of staff officers intent upon dispositions for the morrow, the men slept comparatively well, and in the morning were in good trim for their harassing and perilous duty. The events of the last two days, although apparently indecisive, had proved two things: first, the desperate character of Lee's movement, and, secondly, the ability of the Army of the Potomac, under Meade's leadership, to fight successfully a defensive battle. Lee had gained nothing, but to display the impetuous gallantry of his troops. Meade had lost nothing, and his army had shown a remarkable steadiness in holding fast a position, often and dauntlessly assailed. But Lee was not yet ready to acknowledge, that he had been stopped in his career. When the 3rd of July dawned, it was fairly understood on both sides, that the fighting would be of the most furious description. Both armies girded themselves for the encounter. The fighting commenced early. Slocum, with the Twelfth Corps, occupied our right, and at daylight opened a fierce fire upon his antagonist, Ewell. "That 196 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, general's entire force," says the army correspondent of the New York World, "responded with a charge that is memorable even beyond those made by them yesterday. The fire of the enemy was mingled with yells, pitched even above its clangor. They came on and on and on, while the national troops, splendidly handled and well posted, stood unshaken to receive them. The line scarcely flinched from its position during the entire conflict. Huge masses of rebel infantry threw themselves upon it again and again in vain. They recoiled, as a ball hurled against a rock,.and were reformed to be hurled anew against it, with a fierceness unfruitful of success, fruitful of carnage, as before." Thus the fight, continued, with episodes of fearful conflict hand to hand, until about the middle of the forenoon, when Ewell, finding further assault useless, withdrew his command, and Slocum's troops won, in this part of the field, the honors of the day. Sedgwick moved over a part of the Sixth Corps- Colonel Eustis's brigade among the number, the Second conspicuous - and materially aided in contributing to the success. The fighting on the right ceased about 11 o'clock, and was not resumed, except as a feint to cover the more serious attacks on the left and centre. The morning attack of the enemy on our left was: mainly with artillery, with an occasional advance of infantry. It was doubtless made with a view to cover the dispositions making for the grand assault of the day. What fighting there was continued for an hour or two, and then the two armies became quiet, and a silence, broken only by a few straggling shots along the centre, settled down upon the scene. Thus the summer morning wore away. Soon after noon the signal gun of the enemy pro 1863.] GETTYSBURG. 197 claimed the opening of the real battle of the day. The artillery fire, that followed and continued for the next two hours, is spoken of even by veteran officers as terrific beyond precedent. Two hundred and thirty-five guns for two hours and more gave forth an incessant and deafening roar. The air was literally thick with missiles of every description. The correspondent of the Richmond Enquirer speaks of "the shrieking of shells, the fragments of rock flying through the air, shattered from the cliffs by solid shot, the heavy mutterings from the valley between the opposing armies, the splash of bursting shrapnel, and the fierce neighing of wounded artillery horses. The very earth shook beneath our feet, and the hills and rocks seemed to reel like a drunken man." Correspondents on our own side use similar language. General Hancock said it was the "most terrific and most prolonged cannonade" he had ever witnessed, an artillery duel probably without equal in the entire history of the war. But even this, terrible as it appeared, was but the prelude to the sanguinary conflict that followed it. As the sounds of the artillery died away and the smoke lifted, the spectator on Cemetery Hill could discern the enemy's forces formed for attack. They came on -a strong line of skirmishers in front, the first line of battle a few rods in their rear, and the second line of battle, the reserves, ready to improve the advantage, or retrieve the disaster, that might ensue. General Pickett's division, the very flower of the rebel army - supported on the right and left by Heth's division and a part of Pender's from Hill's corps - had been selected for the final charge. It was magnificently made. Our left centre was its object. Here General Hancock had command, with the Second, Third, and a part of the First Corps. On the ridge the batteries were handled with great 17* 198 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, efficiency. General Hunt had allowed his fire to slacken,. reserving his strength and husbanding his ammunition,. till the right moment came for his guns to burst forth in flame and death. The approach of the storming column was over a plain of cultivated fields, a mile or more in width, sloping gently up toward the ridge. It was somewhat like Fredericksburg, with the positions reversedthe stone wall and the fortified crest this time upon ourside. "It will be difficult for one who shall survey the ground to conclude otherwise, than that the enterprise of the Confederates was hopeless," says Mr. Swinton, in his. account of the battle. Yet Lee, good general and soldier as he was, deliberately decided to send the elite of his army to the desperate task. It was undertaken with a. signal courage, which has made the charge of Pickett's. division memorable in the annals of the war. As the enemy's troops marched out upon the plain. they came at once under fire upon both flanks, from Round Top and Cemetery Hill--musketry from one,, artillery from the other. There were the Fifth Corps, some Vermont regiments of the First, on our left, and the Eleventh Corps on the right, and, under the well-- directed fire from these, the supporting divisions of the enemy were gradually frittered away. But the real attacking force came on with steady, strong, well-nigh resistless momentum. Disregarding the fire on right, and left, the devoted troops, like a forlorn hope, moved straight up the slope, receiving the fire now square in the; front, and still pressing on, returning it with vigor. One. or two of Hancock's regiments broke, and left a breach in the line for the enemy to enter. His men were not. slow to take advantage of the opening. They pushed in, leaped the breastworks, and were right in the midst of our lines. "The fight here became very close and dead 1863.] GETTYSBURG. 199> ly," says General Hancock. "The enemy's battle flags. were soon seen waving on the stone wall." Pickett's men set up their shouts of victory. But their success: was but temporary. For back upon them came other, regiments - the 19th Massachusetts, the 42nd New York, prominent among them. On both flanks the fire, hot, destructive, unendurable, was poured in. Every man was eager to do his most. Many were fighting in-- dependently of their regimental formation. Those who. had retired in confusic returned with ardor and a. fearless front. "The c lors of the different regiments. were now advanced, wav ng in defiance of the long line of battle flags presented 'jy the enemy. The men pressed firmly after them, and, after a few moments' desperate fighting, the enemy was repulsed." On our side, Han-- cock and Gibbon, on the other side, Kemper and Armistead were wounded. It took but a very little time after this to break utterly in pieces the attacking force. The men who had climbed. the slope with so much bravery, now enveloped by our fast closing lines, lost their hold, threw down their arms, fled in confusion, gave themselves up as prisoners. A dozen stand of colors and forty-five hundred men were captured by the Second Corps alone. Lee, not satisfied with this untoward result of Pickett's charge, sent another column forward. Its failure was even more marked. As the troops crossed the plain our artillery, sweeping: down the slope and across the plain from Cemetery Hill, crushed through the ranks and tore them to pieces. They could not go on, they could not stand. Some gave themselves up, the remainder fled back to their own lines. There the utmost disorder reigned. The repulse hadbeen so complete, so decided, so disastrous, as to require all the efforts of Lee and Longstreet to rally the fugitives, 200 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, Had the Fifth and Sixth Corps been put in promptly then, it would seem as though Lee's army would have been destroyed. As it was, the victory was great and decisive. The tide of rebellion was stayed and turned back. For Gettysburg was the high water mark of the rebellion, and thenceforward the fortunes of the Confederacy ebbed. On this day the Sixth Corps was in reserve, and though it was not called into active participation of the battle, in downright fighting, it was kept perpetually on the move. Eustis's brigade was placed under command of General Birney in the afternoon, and was upon the left. "The day," says Colonel Rogers, in a letter published at the time, "was a busy one for us, for at dawn we were up and moving, and wherever the fighting was thickest there the second brigade was sure to be sent, to reinforce the line when hard pressed. But, though we had to traverse the bloody, fatal field through shot and shell, time and again, first to the centre, then back again, then retrace our steps, then to the right, and so on, we were not called on to fire a shot. In Lee's grand attack it rained shell, and the field fairly justified the cheap prints of battlefields, where bursting shell fill the air, men are running to and fro, dead and wounded men are literally piled up, riderless horses dashing off in every direction, and wounded animals are tearing along at full speed. It was fearful. But after the storm came a lull, and rebel prisoners came streaming in by thousands, and rebel flags were borne along in triumph." The Regiment lost 1 man killed and 5 wounded--among the latter, Corporal Leavitt of B. Of the First Rhode Island Light Artillery, Batteries A, B, C, E, and G were in the battle, losing heavily in horses and men. In Battery B a piece was struck by a shell from the enemy in such a way, at 1863.] GETTYSBURG. 201 the moment when the gunner had placed a ball in the muzzle and was about to ram it home, as to kill anddisable the men who were serving it, and fix the ball permanently at the place where it was left. General Lee was now convinced of the hopelessness of: continuing the battle. 1" Owing to the strength of the enemy's position and the reduction of our ammunition,'" he says, "a renewal of the engagement could not be hazarded." lie remained in position during the 4th, preparing to withdraw, and " at night began to retire bythe road to Fairfield." General Meade was also content, with the results of the three days' fighting, and retained his army within his lines, with the exception of sending out reconnoissances, which reported the enemy withdrawn from our right, but still strong upon our left andleft centre. It rained violently at intervals during the day. The dead were buried and the wounded cared for. The Second Regiment was out on the picket line, supporting Berdan's sharp-shooters. There was continuous, almost incessant firing at the outposts, and the men were much exposed. The Regiment was relieved at night.. The appearance of the field is described as sickening, and in the places where the struggle was fiercest, the ground was covered with the bodies of the slain. By daylight on the 5th the rear of the retreating army had left Gettysburg. The Sixth Corps was sent in jursuit, with the First and Third Corps following in support. The rest of the army was moved toward Middletown, as, General Meade thought a more rapid pursuit could bemade by the flank through the South Mountains. General Sedgwick followed as closely as possible upon the enemy's rear-guard, but without getting near enough to attack. A severe rain storm came on, and the march was much impeded. The main body of the army waa 202 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, halted at Middletown for supplies, both of food and clothing. The Sixth Corps on the 6th passed through Fairfield and Liberty to Emmetsburg, leaving a force of cavalry and Neill's brigade to harass Lee's rear. Thence on the 7th the march was continued through Franklin's Mills, Mechanicsville, and Kittoctan Iron Works. Through the following night the command crossed the Kittoctan Mountains, on the 8th passed through Bellville, and on the 9th reached Middletown. Over the South Mountains on the 10th to Boonesboro', and then the whole army moved forward, crossed Antietam creek on the 12th, and found the enemy at Funkstown, drawn up in line of battle, with his front slightly intrenched. Lee had reached Williamsport, and was showing a bold face, in order to cover his crossing. Our cavalry had inflicted considerable damage upon his wagon trains, he had but few pontons on the Potomac, had lost several pieces of artillery and many prisoners. The river was swollen by the rain, and altogether his position was not encouraging. Would General Meade attack? There were officers and men in the Regiment who hoped that he would, and who believed that a magnificent success was within his grasp. But the commanding general called a council of war -which, it is said, never fights. Two corps corfimanders, Wadsworth and Howard, were in favor of attacking. The others opposed. General Meade himself says, that he was "in favor of moving forward, attacking the enemy and taking the consequences." But, as he had been but a short time in command, was ignorant of the ground, had made no reconnoissances, and hal reason to believe, that Lee had taken a strong position and was prepared to give battle, he deferred to the judgment of the majority, and consequently "abstained from s1863.] GETTYSBURG. 203 ordering an assault." There was some skirmishing, in which the Regiment took part, with the loss of three men wounded, among whom were Sergeant Kent of C and Corporal Skinner of H. The 13th was passed in examining the position, without, however, gaining much information. General Meade ordered a forward movement for the 14th, with a view of attacking the enemy. But when the morning of the 14th dawned there was no enemy to attack. Lee, after waiting six days upon the river bank, had withdrawn his army during the night, and was safe across the river upon the Virginia shore. The army moved down to the Potomac, the Regiment with the Sixth Corps reaching Williamsport about noon. The invasion was over, and the campaign, so far as serious fighting was concerned, was ended. The battles at Gettysburg were well fought, and the victory was a glorious response to that won by General Grant at Vicksburg. The pursuit of the enemy was slow, roundabout, and without the results which there seemed sufficient reason to expect. But General Meade, justly feeling the responsibility of his position, and aware of the grave consequences of failure, was unwilling even to incur the hazard of defeat. 204 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [July, CHAPTER XIV. RETURN TO THE RAPPAHANNOCK. (.ENERAL Lee's second failure was more disastrous t and signal than his first had been. The government [ at Richmond had cherished great hopes, that success would ensure political results of the first importance. A peace was to be conquered on northern soil, and the independence of the seceded states thus secured. A recognition of the Southern Confederacy by the great powers of Europe was sure to follow. Dreams of national greatness mingled with anticipations of glorious victory. It is doubtful if Lee expected so determined a resistance. It is quite certain that he did not anticipate so decided a repulse. It must have been with a profound sense of disappointment, that he reirranged his broken columns in Virginia, and started upon his march southward. His genius as a soldier had not been resplendent in these aggressive movements. Whatever opinion he had formed of the qualities of the commanders opposed to him, he -certainly had not found it safe to calculate upon the weakness of the Army of the Potomac itself. Moreover, the losses he had sustained in men- 27,000 at least, in killed, wounded, and prisoners -and material of war 1863.] RETURN TO THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 205 were a severe draft upon the resources of the South, while the loss of the prestige of invincibility, with which his troops had flattered themselves, was necessarily felt upon the morale of his army. The battle of Gettysburg ended the hard fighting in the East for the year 1863. In the West and Southwest the prospects of the insurgent cause did not improve as the year waned. The brilliant success of Grant at Vicksburg was followed by those operations at Chattanooga and its neighborhood, which opened the way for Sherman to Atlanta, and for the great march to the sea. Burnside went over the Cumberland Mountains to the deliverance of East Tennessee, and severed the enemy's important line of communication through that section. The Mississippi was now in our hands, and our lines were closing up. The country was beginning to understand, that the prosecution of a great war is a slow process. If the Army of the Potomac did not accomplish great results during the latter half of 1863, its work at Gettysburg had earned the nation's gratitude, and the nation could well afford to be patient. We resume our narrative with the march of the Sixth Corps, on the 15th of July, to Boonesboro'. On the 16th it crossed the South Mountains, marched through Burkettsville, and went into camp near Berlin; on the 19th crossed the Potomac on a ponton bridge, and pushed on to Wheatland, where it spent the night. On the 20th it reached Phillimont; on the 22nd passed through Uniontown and crossed Goose creek; on the 23rd marched to Rectortown and halted till 2 o'clock in the afternoon, when it was put in motion toward Manassas Gap, whither the Sixth was sent to aid the Third, which had been ordered to intercept the enemy's rearguard at that point. Encamping at Barber's Cross 18 206 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Aug., Roads, it moved thence at daylight on the 24th, and arrived at the gap about 10 o'clock in the forenoon. But the Third Corps did not reach the gap in season to strike an effective blow, and the enemy, without serious molestation, continued his retreat. The corps returned upon its steps, took the Warrenton turnpike, and encamped at Orleans. The next day it made a short march to the south, along the spurs of the Manassas Mountains,, and established its camp upon the hill-side. A tornado, on the 4th of August, which overturned the tents and uprooted the trees in the neighborhood, warned the troops to seek a less exposed situation,.and on the 6th they went down upon the plain. The remainder of the month and the first half of September were spent in comparative inaction, broken only by occasional picketing and patrolling. The weather was warm and exhausting, and both armies needed rest. Both armies were weakened also by the withdrawal of a considerable number of troops. The Eleventh and Twelfth Corps were sent to the West on the 24th of September. Lee, who had retired beyond the Rapidan, sent Longstreet with his corps to the Southwest. Thus for six or eight weeks matters were as quiet, as though it were a time of truce between the opposing armies in Eastern Virginia. Indeed, this state of affairs continued into October, and it almost seemed as though the year would end without active movement of any kind. The Regiment was moved down to the neighborhood of Culpepper Court House on the 15th of September, and remained there for the next two weeks. On the lst-3rd of October it was moved along the line of railroad to Bristoc Station, and for two weeks following was occupied in guarding the Orange and Alexandria railroad -,our line' of communication and supplies. 1863.] RETURN TO THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 207 At this time General Lee began to awake from his inactivity. It was not the impression, that he desired to fight a great battle. His force was inferior, and his position gave him no advantage for attack. But he evidently did desire to embarrass us and inflict upon us such damage, as to render further movements during the year impracticable. Well acquainted with the country, he could, even with a smaller force, harass our lines, and, by striking at a vulnerable point, cause us considerable loss. General Howe, of the Sixth Corps, thought, that "our most vulnerable point" was our rear, and that there was cause for apprehension, that Lee would make a sudden movement around our flank and strike us in that quarter. About the 10th of October the movement was really made. General Lee crossed the Rapidan and made as though he were passing around our right. The Sixth Corps was concentrated at Warrenton Junction, the Regiment arriving there on the 13th, and a line of battle was formed. But Lee's intention was not to fight, but to embarrass. He declined to attack, but moved still farther to our rear. General Meade hesitated to attack, preferring to withdraw from his advanced position, and to occupy a position nearer Washington and its defences. Lee was supposed to be inferior in strength, but, by skillfully manceuvring his army, prevented battle, yet forced a retreat. Meade gradually fell back, with Lee upon his right flank making threatening demonstrations. On the 14th a fight occurred at Bristoe Station between the Second Corps and a part of Hill's corps, in which the enemy lost five guns and 450 prisoners. There were one or two cavalry engagements, with varying fortunes. The retrograde movement continued till the army arrived on the heights of Centreville, where, on the 18th, it 208 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [NOV., made a stand--the Sixth Corps posted out at Chantilly. General Lee then retired in his turn, breaking up our depots of supplies and line of communication, and effectually postponing any important hostile operation on our part during the favorable autumnal weather. The Regiment, after withdrawing to Centreville, ad-- vanced again on the 19th, with the rest of the army, crossed Cub Run, Bull Run, and for the third time the, old battle ground, encamped at Gainesville, marched through New Baltimore on the 20th, and on the 22nd regained its former camping ground beyond Warrenton. The Regiment lay quietly in camp until the 7th of November, when the Sixth Corps was ordered to move out toward Rappahannock Station, where it was engaged in a brilliant affair, which ended in the capture of 1600' prisoners from the enemy, with four guns, eight flags, and a large number of small arms. The chief credit of the engagement belonged to General D. A. Russell, commanding for the time the 1st division, who led the storming party. The 3rd division was partly in reserve in the centre. The corps started at daylight, and, in the afternoon of the same day, supported by the First Corps, made a daring and successful assault upon the enemy's intrenchments upon the north bank of the Rappahannock. General Russell's brigade, supported by Upton's, was admirably handled, and the result was in every way gratifying to our forces engaged. At the same time a smart action was going on at Kelly's Ford between the Second and Third Corps and the advanced posts of the enemy there established, ending in the enemy's withdrawal, with a loss of 400 prisoners. General Meade had planned a battle with the enemy along the Rappahannock, and expected from it decisive results. The reports from the enemy's generals show it. 1863.] RETURN TO THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 209 to have been extremely mortifying to them, as it took them by surprise, and inflicted upon them considerable damage. The engagement at Kelly's Ford was designed to support the main attack, and both movements were very successful as far as they went. General Meade speaks of a fog which prevented General Sedgwick from ascertaining the position of the enemy on the 8th, when he retreated from the front of the Sixth Corps. No effectual pursuit could be made, and the corps was moved down to Kelly's Ford, where the Regiment was put in support of the 4th New York battery. A ponton bridge was laid, the troops crossed the river on the 9th, and the Regiment was out on picket. On the 12th a countermarch was made to Rappahannock Station, as General Meade's object was to secure the railroad. The army was then pushed on to Brandy Station. The railroad and bridge were rebuilt, and a depot of supplies established. General Lee retired beyond the Rapidan. The next two weeks passed without any notable event, except a review of the Sixth Corps on the 20th, in compliment to several Russian naval and British military officers, who were at the time visiting the headquarters of the army. In the course of the following week, the reconstruction of the railroad having been completed, and abundant supplies in camp, the note of preparation was again sounded. General Meade considered it necessary to march against the enemy, and make one more attempt to dislodge him from his front before the winter fairly set in. He had had in mind the project of seizing the heights of Fredericksburg, that the army might be more readily supplied, and the base of operations transferred to a better point. But this had been overruled at Washington. A forward movement, however, was per18* 210 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [NOv., mitted, and Meade decided to put his army upon the road, possibly hoping, that success would still justify the change of base. The design was to move on the 24th, but a heavy rain set in, and the army did not march until the 26th. On that day at light the Sixth Corps started, crossed Mountain Run and the Rapidan at Jacob's Ford during the day, and spent the night on the south bank of the last-named stream. On the 27th the 3rd division, to which General H. D. Terry had been assigned after the battle of.Gettysburg, moved up with the Second Corps, General Warren, but the rest of the command was comparatively inactive. General Lee, on his part was falling back, skirmishing with General Warren's advance, and with the leading troops of the Third Corps, General French, who, taking a different road, had in some manner been led astray, and had delayed the movement for two hours. General Sedgwick put his command in motion during the night. At 1 o'clock in the morning of the 28th the Regiment was upon the road, and the entire corps, pressing through the Wilderness, reached General Warren's position at daybreak. The First Corps had joined, the evening before, and the three corps, now forming in line of battle, advanced against the enemy. He was not found until late in the forenoon, and then he was strongly posted on the west bank of Mine Run, about two miles from Robertson's Tavern. Nothing more was to be done than to examine the position taken by General Lee, and decide upon the feasibility of an attack. But on the 29th General Warren proposed to make a demonstration upon Lee's right, to find, if possible, the weakest point in his lines. General Terry's division of the Sixth Corps was detached, and sent to General Warren with a few hundred cavalrymen, to aid in the movement. The 1863.] RETURN TO THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 211 command moved down the plank road toward Orange Court House, passed White Hall, and, after an eight, miles' march, came in contact with the enemy's outposts, which retired as our men advanced. By noon the entire force was in line of battle in front of General Lee's right. wing, and some lively skirmishing and cannonading ensued. But the enemy's superior knowledge of the ground - an extremely difficult one for attack - enabled him to harass our left flank and rear to such an extent, as to give sufficient employment to our men to defend their own position, and effectually to thwart General Warren's. designs for an assault. The day closed without decisive results of any kind. General Warren, however, believed, that an attack was. practicable. He thought that the enemy's position in his front was weak, and could be forced with comparative ease. Two divisions of the Third Corps were added to his command. He was to attack at 8 o'clock in the morning, and the troops upon our right wing, at 9 o'clock, were to follow up the assault with vigor. The night was spent in making the necessary arrangements. But, on the morning of the 30th, the enemy's works had a more formidable look than on the previous night. There seemed to be more men, a thicker abattis, heavier cannon, and higher breastworks. In General Warren's judgment, the attack was not so feasible as it appeared the day before. Eight o'clock came and passed, and. there was no advance or sign of assault. The forenoon, the entire day passed - two days, in fact - and the two armies lay in quiet, looking at each other, but neither venturing to come to blows. A little skirmishing, an occasional artillery duel, a few shots exchanged by the pickets, comprised the hostile operations of the 30th of November and the 1st of December. General Lee 212 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., wisely employed his men in strengthening his position, and General Meade made preparations for withdrawal. The Regiment was in the second line of battle on the left flank during the forenoon of the 30th, and on the skirmish line during the afternoon, but suffered no casualties. At dark it fell back a mile or two, and spent the night and the following day in quiet. At dark, December 1st, the whole army abandoned its position, hurriedly retired, crossed the Rapidan at daylight, and, having placed the river between itself and its opponent, halted for rest until nearly noon, when it resumed its march to its former position. General Meade considers, that olie of the primary causes of the failnre of this well-planned movement was the delay of the Third Corps, first in starting, and afterwards in making its necessary connections with the other corps. According to the reports, it would seem as though General French was dilatory on the march, and slow in his combinations. But, be this as it may, General Meade was '"free to admit, that the movement across the Rapidan was a failure." The Regiment reached its camp at Brandy Station about 10 O'clock in the forenoon of Monday, December 3rd. The active operations of 1863 were ended. The men built for themselves very comfortable huts for their winter quarters, and prepared to make the best of what threatened to be an unusually severe season. During the year which was now closing, and especially after the departure of Major Jameson, there had been some difficulty in settling upon a successor to the chap-. laincy of the Regiment. It was considered very desirable by some that the office should be filled. But, on the other hand, there was considerable indifference in regard to the matter, which seemed to look toward an indefinite, continuance of the vacancy. Colonel Rogers was decided 1863.] RETURN TO THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 213 as to the necessity of the presence of a chaplain with the Regiment. He well undersfood the fact, that it was unsafe for men, who were face to face with death, and who were beyond the restraints of stable society, to be without the influence of religious service and instruction. There was a certain education of character to be pursued. There were peculiar temptations in camp life andc army duty, which required to be met with the steadiness of moral principle and the fortification of religious truth. A chaplain was required. But after the declination of Father Quinn the army was soon upon the move, and nothing could be done until the end of the campaign. Lieutenant Rhodes had been active in keeping up a Sunday school in the Regiment, whenever it was at rest, and otherwise in directing the attention of as many officers and men as he could interest to religious subjects. There was a little company of a score or more, who were in the habit of meeting together every week, or as often as the exigencies of the service would permit, for conference upon spiritual themes. A private letter, which found its way into the public prints, under date of August 23rd, gives a brief account of one of these meetings, which may be taken as a specimen, doubtless, of many others of a similar character. "At dusk last evening," says the writer, " fifteen of us, Christian brethren, met and held a prayer meeting, in which all spoke and prayed. Our meetings are becoming interesting, and soon we hope to have many coming to Christ, and many backsliders returning. Our colonel seems much pleased in the little band of prayer, and is much interested in the good cause in which we are engaged. We hope now by his efforts to have a good chaplain toour Regiment, and then we shall take hold of the work with renewed energy." 214 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., Lieutenant Rhodes was urgent in pressing the matter, and at last had the satisfaction of seeing the result of his endeavors. A meeting of the officers was held, September 7th, and it was unanimously voted, that Reverend John D. Beugless, a Baptist clergyman of Pawtuxet, should be appointed chaplain. The election was confirmed, and the commission was issued on the 11th. Mr. Beugless at once accepted the appointment, and immediately afterwards joined the Regiment. The selection proved most admirable in every respect. The newly appointed chaplain entered at once upon the duties of his office with great vigor, and very soon secured the respect and cooperation of officers and men. His faithfulness in his position, his labors for the welfare of the command, his coolness and courage in battle, gave him an excellent position for exercising a helpful and beneficial influence ini the Regiment. The duties of chaplain are not specifically laid down in army regulations, and it depends mostly upon the officer himself to make his position effective for good. The Regiment was fortunate in its choice, and Chaplain Beugless, until the end of his service, daily increased his hold upon the confidence and respect of both officers and men. Other changes took place during the year, which here belong to the record. Those which occurred previously to the battle of Salem Heights have already been mentioned. Subsequently to that event the following changes, appointments and promotions were made: April 1st, First Lieutenant Waldron of A was transferred to B; May 10th, First Lieutenant Waterhouse of I was promoted to captain; Second Lieutenant West of K to first lieutenant of I; Sergeant Prentiss of C to second lieutenant of K, and, October 30th, to first lieutenant of A; Sergeant Lyons of E to second lieutenant of A; Sergeant Nason 1863.] RETURN TO THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 215 of H to second lieutenant of C; 21st, Second Lieutenant Gifford of G to first lieutenant of F, returned to G, August 29th; Sergeant H. C. Dixon of E to second lieutenant of G, transferred to H, September 12th; July 30th, Sergeant Usher of G to second lieutenant; August 9th, Second Lieutenant Southwick of F to first lieutenant; First Lieutenant Beveridge of G to captain, vice Turner; Second Lieutenant C. T. Brown of H to first lieutenant; September 7th, Sergeant-Major T. J. Smith to second lieutenant of F; 14th, Commissary-Sergeant Turner to second lieutenant of I; November 7th, First Lieutenant Rhodes of D to adjutant, vice Bradford, who had been acting aide-de-camp to General Wheaton, resigned and transferred to E; 14th, private S. L. Naff of H to second lieutenant, Third Rhode Island Cavalry, but was not discharged; December 14th, Second Lieutenant Tinkham of D to first lieutenant. Assistant-Surgeon Bolles resigned, September 10th, and First Lieutenant O'Connor of B, July 31st. First Lieutenant Capron of E was discharged, October 14th, to accept an appointment in United States Signal Corps. December 5th, private Charles C. Cragin of D was discharged, to accept a commission of captain in the Fourteenth Rhode Island Heavy Artillery. Hospital Steward Edwin A. Calder was discharged, October 12th, 1862, to be mustered into the United States army, as hospital steward, on the 13th; discharged, December 30th, 1863, to accept an appointment of second lieutenant, Third Rhode Island Cavalry, but was not mustered. Captain S. H. Brown of D was assigned to duty, for a time, on the staff of General Terry. Captain Sears of F was assigned to duty at New Haven, Connecticut, in command of a conscript camp. Captain Young of B was acting as brigade inspector. First Lieutenant Bowen of C was assigned as 216 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., aide-de-camp on the staff of General Eustis, September 1st. Captain Beveridge of G also served for a short time as aide on the staff of the brigade commander. Lieutenant Colonel Read was absent from the Regiment a considerable part of the winter and spring, serving as inspector-general upon General Terry's staff. General Terry was engaged from January to April in guarding rebel prisoners at Johnson's Island, Sandusky, Ohio, and Lieutenant-Colonel Read was of great service to his chief in the position which he held. Changes and promotions occurred among the noncommissioned officers and enlisted men. September 12th, Sergeant G. T. Easterbrook of G was promoted to sergeant-major, and on the 24th Corporal Chenery of I to commissary-sergeant. May 6th, Sergeant Cahoone of 3 was promoted to first sergeant; Corporal Lawrence Kelley to sergeant, for gallant conduct as color-bearer at Salem Heights, and private Charles Brown of K to corporal; 17th, Corporal Kent of C to sergeant, for gallant conduct at Salem Heights, and private William Green of B to corporal; 19th, private George T. Remington of C to corporal; 31st, Corporal Flier of E to sergeant, for gallant conduct as color-bearer at Salem Heights; Corporal Visser of E to sergeant, and private James B. Wright of E to corporal; June 13th, Corporal Viall of E to sergeant; 24th, Sergeant C. E. Perkins of I to first sergeant, Corporals W. H. Perry and A. F. Potter to sergeant, and privates James Lee and G. A. Perseche of I, and W. W. Vickery of B, to corporal; July 17th, Sergeant Joshua H. Greene of C to first sergeant, Corporal James Morgan to sergeant, and privates W. J. Crossley and John Mahan to corporal; 18th, Sergeant C. H. Nicholas of H to first sergeant, Corporal Benoni Sweet to sergeant, Corporal II. H. Martin of D to sergeant, 1863.] RETURN TO THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 217 and private Jeremiah Tourjee of H to corporal; 30th, First Sergeant G. R. Wood of F to acting second lieutenant, private B. R. Thurston of I detailed to adjutant's clerk; August 2nd, Corporals Taylor of K, to date from July 1st, Crossley of C, to date from July 25th, to sergeant, and Perry of K to color-guard; privates T. E. Jones, to date from July 1st, Charles W. Hathaway of K, Zophar Skinner of C, to date from July 25th, Edward Lowther of G, Daniel F. Miller of B, and Silas W. Watson of C, to corporal; September 1st, Corporal McAvoy of G to sergeant; 4th, private William W. Aborn of D detailed to hospital department; 10th, private John K. Smith of I to sergeant; 13th, Sergeant J. S. Newman of G to first sergeant; privates William H. Trimmer of A, J. B. Ingraham and E. C. Koerner of D, Jason P. Rathbun of E, Michael Reilly of F, Henry Marland of G, A. J. Huling of H, and T. W. D. Lewis of I, detailed as pioneers; 18th, Corporal Robert Yeaw of B to sergeant; 22nd, Corporals Frank S. Halliday and Frank Keating of G to sergeant; 25th, private John Possnett of F to corporal; 30th, Corporal Samuel Black of A and private David Small of F to sergeant; privates Edwin Tanner of A, Ithamar H. Wilcox of B, Jason P. Rathbun of E, Charles A. Haile, Henry F. Bush, and G. G. Cole, of G, Russell C. Gardiner and Cassander Kingman of H, Elisha Arnold and Bernard McGahen of I, to corporal; November 17th, Corporals N. A. Sisson of A, Jotham Waterman of F, and James A. King of H, appointed to color-guard, and private Thomas Parker of D to lance-corporal, assigned to color-guard; December 5th, private Israel Smith of K detailed to pioneer corps; 10th, private James E. Lewis of G to pioneer corps; 16th, Corporal S. A. Bates of D to sergeant, and private Edson F. Spring to corporal; 23rd, private E. D. Kellogg of C to corporal. 19 218 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., The following transfers to veteran reserve corps were made: July 1st, Sergeant Lawton of K; August 24th, Corporal May of H; September 1st, Corporals Freyberg and J. G. Gardiner of H; October 12th, Corporal B. G. Potter of C; November 15th, Sergeant Hull of D; December 1st, Corporal Thomas of E; 12th, Corporal Bennett of B; 31st, Corporal Foster of F; no date given, Corporal Leavitt of B. Sergeant Byrnes of H was transferred to Battery G, First Rhode Island Light Artillery, December 9th. The following were discharged: May 30th, Corporal Cummings of D; June 7th, Sergeant Curtis of C. Sergeant Moon and Corporal Rice of A, reported as wounded, reported missing at Salem Heights, did not appear afterwards, and *ere supposed to have died of their wounds, in the enemy's hands. Of the wounded in the same battle, the following died: May llth, Sergeant Taft of C; May 15th, Sergeant Wight of I; May 22nd, Sergeant Stanley of E; June 9th, Sergeant Peck of D. July 25th, Sergeant Kent of C died of wounds received in the skirmish of the 12th near Funkstown. .1863.] WINTER QUARTERS AT BRANDY STATION. 219 CHAPTER XV. WIrTER QUARTERS AT BRANDY STATION. f OMFORTABLY established in winter quarters after the return from Mine Run, the Army of the Potomac I lay on the south side of the Rappahannock -the Sixth Corps around Brandy Station. All signs showed that the year 1864 was to witness the most earnest endeavors, which the government at Washington could put forth to crush out the rebellion. Preparations were made to put new armies in the field, and to prosecute the war with an energy and persistence greater than ever before. Every department of the administration was inspired with new vigor and determination. The national authorities saw the need of putting all its forces into the field. The emancipation proclamation of President Lincoln had been issued for a year, and the struggle was beginning to be recognized, as having for its purpose and end a moral result of interest and importance to all humanity. The cause was now the cause of human nature, as Jefferson once declared the American Revolution to be. But the instrument for making good the proclamation was still in the national forces, that were battling in the field. The rebellion had a wonderfully 220 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Dec., tenacious life. Its soul was in the Army of Northern Virginia, and, until that army should be destroyed, thewar would continue. President Lincoln issued a call, October 17th, 1863,. calling for 300,000 men. But, while new recruits were. raising for filling up the Union armies, it seemed especially desirable that the veterans., who had served from the beginning of the struggle, should be induced, if possible, to remain until the end. Many of the three years' regi-~ ments had been raised in the summer and autumn of' 1861. The expiration of their term of service was draw-~ ing near. Volunteers, fresh from a civilian's life, couh(i hardly fill their place. Congress was very liberal in offering bounties, the state legislatures and the municipalities were not backward, the military authorities were, lenient. Early in November, 1863, the matter received attention in the Second. -Colonel Rogers issued an orderon the 3rd, directing company commanders to " report, how many of the men of their companies, with theirnames, whose terms of service expire before the 1st of next September, will reenlist as veteran volunteers.. Government guaranties to all veterans, re~nlisting in their old regiments, a stay in their state of at least thirty d ay vo t also guaranties a bounty of $402. 00 to each veteran. The state of Rhode Island also guaranties a. bounty of $300. 00 to every recruit, making at least, $702. 00 to each veteran. " There was also the town bounty', and, in addition, the probability of receiving $100.00 upon discharge. The matter excited considerable interest, and on the 21st of December a meeting of the officers of the IRegi-~ ment was held, at which the subject was fully discussed. A decided disposition was manifested to have the Regiment rebrganize at the end of its present term, and 1863.] WINTER QUARTERS AT BRANDY STATION. 221 continue in the service. A considerable number of recruits, who, from time to time, had joined the ranks, would be obliged to remain. It was hoped, that a sufficient number of original members would reenlist to keep the command intact. Otherwise, the men would be transferred to such regiments as the general commanding the army might select for them. The reenlisting men would be granted a furlough of thirty-five days - a stronger inducement than the promise of a bounty to men who had homes to visit, after the long absence to which their military service had subjected them. The best of feeling prevailed throughout the Regiment. As may be readily understood, the men talked the matter over earnestly around the camp fires and in their tents. All had the consciousness of a faithful performance of duty, but, while some felt that they had done their part, others were strenuous to "see the thing through." Both Colonel Rogers and Lieutenant-Colonel Read were absent at this time, and.Major Jencks, who was in command, immediately issued an order, granting 1" permission to the officers of the Regiment to reenlist all men willing to serve under them for a new term, and all men whose term of service ended in 1864. Those who will reenlist may select the officer under whom they desire to serve for the new term. Non-commissioned officers who reenlist may preserve their rank, if the Regiment is reorganized. Officers and non-commissioned officers are required," continues the order, "to use every honorable endeavor to induce the men to accept the liberal bounties offered by the United States, state and town authorities." On the 24th Lieutenant Prentiss of H was designated as recruiting officer for the Regiment, and authorized to reenlist all who desired to remain in the service. By the 29th fifty-six men had given in their names. On the 1st 19* 222 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Jan., of January, 1864, Lieutenant Prentiss was relieved by Captain Foy of C, who in turn was relieved, on the 20th, by Second Lieutenant Usher of G. The whole number that finally re6inlisted was eighty, of whom fifty-two were members of the Regiment from the beginning. At home a draft had been made, and a few conscripts had been sent forward. But this method of filling the depleted ranks was found to be both unpopular and insufficient. for its purpose. As the winter advanced, Colonel Rogers began to feel the symptoms of the disease, which had previously prostrated him, and an annual recurrence of which his physicians had predicted, as long as he continued in camp. He therefore felt obliged to resign, as an attack would utterly unfit him for active service, even if it did not prove fatal. Accordingly, on the 14th of January, 1864, he announced his resignation of the command of the Regiment in the following order, dated at Brandy Station: "COMRADES: - The colonel commanding, having resigned, is about to leave you. He parts from you with regret. During the year he has had the honor to command the Second he has been proud of the Regiment. He trusts and believes, that your reputation has not suffered at his hands. He regards with pride and pleasure your heroic conduct at Salem Heights and Gettysburg, and the other engagements in which together we have participated, and holds in grateful remembrance those gallant heroes who have poured out their life's blood on those fatal fields. "Comrades! if it be possible, may your fame grow brighter still, and may the same Divine Providence protect you in the future that has so mercifully preserved you in the past." 1864.] WINTER QUARTERS AT BRANDY STATION. 223 In the Providence Journal of the 19th a letter from its regular correspondent with the Regiment appeared, giving a review of Colonel Rogers's services, the reproduction of which is not inappropriate. "He took command,'" says the writer, "under circumstances peculiarly ti'ying and discouraging. He leaves after well-nigh a year of trial, in which he has been by no means and in no respect found wanting. Barring personal prejudice on the part of a very few, which must have been the lot of any one assuming the command at the time and under the circumstances of Colonel Rogers's coming, he leaves in possession of the fullest confidence and esteem of the entire Regiment, as well as of his superiors in command. His reasons for resigning are at home and with himself entirely, and are in no wise influenced by any person or thing here. Having served as lieutenant, captain and major in the Third, colonel in the Eleventh, and now for almost a year as colonel of the gallant and honored Second, he now feels it his duty to return to his home and his profession, which he left from the same high motive, August 27th, 1861. He is one of the few, whose moral character has passed untarnished through all the corrupting influences of two and a half years of military life. We shall much miss his moral and religious influence among us, but the abrasions of the stream of time will never obliterate or efface the impressions for good which he has here made. As he retires to private life he carries with him the affections and prayers of his command, with the hearty wish, that his success and prosperity may be as complete as they have been here." The writer thus warmly expressing his feelings was Chaplain Beugless, with whom Colonel Rogers had shared his tent. On the 16th of March Colonel Rogers was nominated -" a handsome and well-merited recogni 224 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Jan., tion of gallant service," according to the Journal--and on the 6th of April he was elected to the office of attorneygeneral of the state of Rhode Island. On the 13th of March, 1867, he was brevetted brigadier-general of volunteers, to date from March 13th, 1865, for "gallant and meritorious services during the war." Colonel Rogers left the Regiment in good hands. Lieutenant-Colonel Read was absent on duty elsewhere at the time, and the command consequently devolved on Major Jencks, who continued to exercise it until about the 1st of April. Chaplain Beugless said of him, that he was " fully capable of preserving the present high discipline and morale of the Regiment," and would secure the "utmost confidence and esteem." While the Regiment remained in camp Major Jencks and LieutenantColonel Read were assiduous in their endeavors to sustain the character and repute of the command. Their orders as recorded are soldierly and well adapted to the preservation of good discipline. When the Regiment went into the field it was found, that under its lieutenantcolonel it had maintained its former high standard of excellence. Its good name was brightly illustrated in the well-fought battles of the great closing campaign of the war. From February 10th to the 1st of April Adjutant Rhodes was absent on the furlough granted to reenlisting veterans, and Lieutenants Clarke of E and Usher of G performed the duties of his office. This winter of 1863-64 is spoken of by various army correspondents and writers as a season of remarkable religious interest throughout the army. "C The Christian Commission," says the author of "Three Years in the Sixth Corps," "among other good things which it did for the soldiers - and, indeed, this was among the best - made arrangements, by which it loaned to nearly every 1864.] WINTER QUARTERS AT BRANDY STATION. 225 brigade in the army a large canvas, to be used as a roof for a brigade chapel. These chapels were built of logs and covered with the canvas, and were, in many cases, large enough to hold three hundred people. Here religious services were held, not only on Sunday but also on week-day evenings. A deep religious interest prevailed in many of the brigades, and great numbers of soldiers professed to have met with a change of heart." In the Regiment Chaplain Beugless was particularly active in all these religious movements, and in other ways he was industrious in serving the welfare of the men. About the middle of January he succeeded in completing the construction of a chapel for his own congregation, and on the 23rd it was dedicated with appropriate and interesting exercises. Chaplain Clarke of the First Rhode Island Cavalry preached a sermon, and Chaplain Roberts of the 4th Vermont offered the dedicatory prayer. The chapel, which received the name of Hope, was crowded upon the occasion. The building was simply furnished. Pine boughs made a carpet for the earthen floor. Tin canisters were somehow transformed into chandeliers and candelabra. The seats were taken from a Methodist chapel--unused since the beginning of the war--in Jefferson, about nine miles distant from camp, and were brought in after some skirmishing on the road with guerrillas. Possibly the Methodist brethren, of the church militant in this instance, were unwilling to be despoiled of their chapel furniture without some show of fight for the faith and its accessories. Captain Beveridge of Gand his men, who were out on this ecclesiastical enterprise, did a little foraging on their own account, and had to answer for it at headquarters. However, the seats were brought safely in, and the re-consecration did no harm. 226 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [Jan., The chapel was very useful. Besides the religious services on Sunday and at other times during the week, the building was occupied for a school, in which grammar, arithmetic, algebra and book-keeping were taught by the chaplain. The Rhode Island Lyceum was also established, and grave questions were debated every Monday evening with considerable ingenuity and skill. Now and then a lecture was delivered in it by some visitor at headquarters. The wives of several of the officers came down to spend a week or two with their husbands, and enlivened the camp and freshened the routine of its duty with their presence. Washington's birthday was duly observed, as Christmas had been, with appropriate festivities. The chaplain had the satisfaction of writing home, that "seriousness and order seem to have largely taken the place of wild, reckless, extravagant conversation, and loud, lewd and profane talk." An army church was formed, with twenty-six members, and the "interest and harmony pervading the Regiment was very marked and unusual." When we are also told, that a fine market was opened at Brandy Station, we can well believe the worthy chaplain, when he tells us, that "never has the army been so well cared for as this winter, either morally, mentally or physically." As a result, we may quote the words of Dr. Stevens of the 77th New York: "Never had such general good health prevailed among our camps, and never were the men so well contented, or in so good spirits." When Adjutant Rhodes went home he was accompanied by Captain Shaw and Lieutenants Prentiss and T. J. Smith, who had also signified their intention of continuing in the service. The reenlisted men were also allowed their furlough, and were sent home under charge of Captain Shaw. While at home they were joined by 1864.] WINTER QUARTERS AT BRANDY STATION. 227 veterans from the Third, Fourth, the Light Artillery, and other regiments belonging to Rhode Island. The General Assembly was in session, and a committee was appointed, consisting of the governor, the lieutenantgovernor, Messrs. B. C. Hill, J. M. Pendleton, A. C. Mathewson, W. F. Peckham, and T. A. Whitman, of the Senate, and W. P. Sheffield, George L. Clarke, J. D'W. Perry, D. S. Harris, and Rowland Hazard, of the House of Representatives, to tender them a formal reception. The 14th of March was designated for the occasion, and on that day, after a short parade in the city of Providence, the veterans met in Howard Hall, where a bountiful collation was spread for their entertainment. Addresses were made by Governor Smith, LieutenantGovernor Padelford, Hon. W. P. Sheffield, Bishop Clark, Hon. Abraham Payne, President Sears of Brown University, and Rev. A. Woodbury. The exercises passed off happily, and the reception was a creditable and enjoyable occasion. All the speakers alluded, in cordial and appreciative terms, to the good service which the men of the Second had rendered to the state. The Regiment thus passed the time, pleasantly, profitably and quietly in camp, only disturbed by occasional but fruitless alarms, until the 26th of February, when orders were received to move by daylight on the following day. The column, consisting of the entire Sixth Corps, a division of the Third, and a body of cavalry, got well upon the road by 9 o'clock in the forenoon of the 27th, crossed Mountain creek, passed through Culpepper Court House, and went into camp that night near Cedar Mountain. On the next day the command marched through James City, and arrived at Robertson's creek about 2 o'clock in the afternoon. The 2nd brigade crossed, and took possession of Madison Court House. 228 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [March, The Second Regiment went out to picket the road. The cavalry, under General Custer, went away in the night toward Charlottesville, by way of Barboursville, and succeeded in reaching a point within four miles of the former place. Here they were met by a cavalry force of the enemy, and were obliged to retreat by way of Stannardsville. General Custer, with his command, returned safely to Madison Court House on the 1st of March, when the entire force started on its return. The Regiment reached its camp at Brandy Station about 6 o'clock on the evening of the 2nd. An interesting account of this movement in detail was given at the time by a correspondent with the Regiment, a portion of which can well be transferred to these pages. "CSaturday morning (the 27th of February) came, as bright and beautiful as ever winter saw. The roads were in splendid condition, the men in good trim, and all was propitious. Off we started at the appointed time, moving by way of Culpepper in the direction of Madison. James City, a point ten miles west of Culpepper, and sixteen miles from camp, was reached by half-past four, p. si., and here we bivouacked for the night. There were grassy plains and groves of pine around, and the bands played their liveliest airs. The Sabbath dawned with promise, and the sun smiled propitiously, as we moved forward to Robertson's river, which was reached by the advance at eleven, A. M. Here the cavalry pickets of the enemy were met, but hastily betook themselves to the sunny side of the Rapidan. The Jersey brigade was pushed forward to Madison Court House, two miles beyond the river, and our brigade thrown across to occupy the heights. The Second Rhode Island was put on picket. As upon the previous night and all that day, large fires were built over extended tracts of country, and 1864.] WINTER QUARTERS AT BRANDY STATION. 229 the bands, both at Madison and on the river, entertained the rebels resident thereabouts with national and other patriotic airs, played with full chorus and evident intention to be heard. That night at twelve General Custer, with two brigades of cavalry and two pieces of artillery, started for Charlottesville--thirty-three miles southwest of Madison. On the way a detached camp of infantry.and artillery was surprised and destroyed, and seven caissons blown up. At a point about four miles north of Charlottesville a superior rebel force, consisting of one mentire division of infantry, Stuart's and Fitz-Hugh Lee's -cavalry, and twenty pieces of artillery, was met, which permanently stopped further progress southward. "After a brief engagement General Custer retreated on the Stannardsville road. Here, meeting another force of the enemy, he was obliged to cut his way through, losing five men wounded. About twenty prisoners were captured and brought in, the entire command reaching the infantry lines about four, P. _M., on Tuesday, March 1st. The infantry was immediately withdrawn to the other side of the river, and on Wednesday morning we started for home. Hundreds of contrabands returned along with us--men, women, and children, on horseback, in all conceivable sorts of vehicles, drawn by oxen, horses, or mules, as could be obtained for the purpose, or on foot, when no conveyance offered. These were 'goin' norf, by de grace of God,' having been 'in de Souf long eýnuff.'" The real purpose of this expedition was to draw the enemy's attention from a raid undertaken by General Kilpatrick, who had in contemplation the surprise and, if possible, the capture of Richmond, and the release of the Union prisoners there confined. It was a brilliant design, of which the daring was more admirable than 20 230 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [April, were the prospects of success encouraging. As it happened, the command succeeded in getting within the outer defences of Richmond, and threw a few shot and shell into the city itself. But the movement accomplished little more than causing an alarm to the enemy, and destroying a portion of his material of war. In the prosecution of the enterprise Colonel Dahlgren, having been led astray by a treacherous guide, lost his life, and his body was badly mutilated by its captors. General Kilpatrick started on his expedition on the 28th of February, and on the 3rd of March reached Williamsburg, having traversed eight counties occupied by the enemy: namely, Spottsylvania, Caroline, Louisa, Hanover, Goochland, Henrico, New Kent and James City. The months of March and April passed without event -beyond the usual camp duty, picketing, inspection, review, and the like. The men amused themselves with base-ball and other games. One or two changes took place among the officers. William F. Smith was appointed assistant surgeon, March 9th-a very important and much needed appointment, as Dr. Carr, by virtue of seniority of rank, was surgeon-in-chief of the brigade, and was in other respects very busily employed. Quartermaster Tate resigned, March 11th, and Second Lieutenant Turner of I was detailed for the office. First Lieutenant Southwick of F was discharged, March 25th, to accept a commission of captain in the Fourteenth Rhode Island Heavy Artillery. In the army, changes took place of great moment. General Halleck was relieved by his own request from the command-in-chief, and General Grant, who had been advanced to the grade of lieutenant-general on the 2nd of March, was appointed to the position on the 12th, and on the 17th assumed-the command of the armies of the United States. Lieuten 1864.] WINTER QUARTERS AT BRANDY STATION. 231 ant-General Grant's field of operations had hitherto been in the West and Southwest. He had expressed the opinion, that the Army of the Potomac had never fought its battles out. Rightly judging, that the rebellion would live as long as Lee and his army were able to hold the field, he resolved to make the destruction of this force his objective point. Leaving to that brilliant soldier, General W. T. Sherman, the general conduct of the war in the West, Grant fixed his own headquarters with the Army of the Potomac. The lieutenant-general on his arrival gave the army a thorough inspection. He found it in excellent condition, but decided to make a partial reorganization. Three corps were formed: the Second, under Hancock, the Fifth, under Warren, and the Sixth, under Sedgwick. The First Corps was merged in the Fifth, two divisions of the Third were transferred to the Second, and the remaining division to the Sixth. The 3rd division of the Sixth was broken up - Wheaton's and Eustis's brigades being assigned to the 2nd division, and to the 1st, Shaler's brigade. The corps was now organized as follows: 1st division, Brigadier-General H. G. Wright; 1st brigade, Colonel W. H. Penrose, 2nd brigade, Colonel E. Upton, 3rd brigade, Brigadier-General D. A. Russell, 4th brigade, Brigadier-General A. Shaler; 2nd division, Brigadier-General George W. Getty; 1st brigade, Brigadier-General Frank Wheaton, 2nd brigade, Colonel L. A. Grant, 3rd brigade, Brigadier-General T. H. Neill, 4th brigade, Brigadier-General L. A. Eustis; 3rd division, Brigadier-General James B. Ricketts; 1st brigade, Brigadier-General W. H. Morris, 2nd brigade, Brigadier-General Truman Seymour, 3rd brigade, Colonel Keiffer. The great struggle was fast approaching, and the army was put in the best state possible to engage in it. 232 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, In the Regiment every preparation was made for the coming campaign. Lieutenant-Colonel Read was active in drilling and disciplining his command. The absentees, except those serving on staff and special duty, were all back in camp by the middle of April, Captain Shaw bringing on a body of recruits. The chaplain delivered stirring and patriotic addresses to the Regiment. The company officers were diligent in the performance of their duties. There was but about six weeks' service for the original members of the Second. But, as the beginning of their term of duty was signalized by the severe and bloody engagement at Bull Run, its end was distinguished by the sanguinary battles of the Wilderness and. Spottsylvania. 1864.] THE OPENING BATTLE OF 1864. 233 CHAPTER XVI. THE OPENING BATTLE OF 1864. aENERAL Grant, having well matured his plans, and having completed the reorganization of his armies, ~1 opened the campaign with the Army of the Potomac. General Burnside had been engaged during the winter in recruiting and rebrganizing the Ninth Corps. On the 23rd of April the corps left Annapolis, which had been its place of rendezvous, and on the 25th marched across Long Bridge into Virginia, first paying a marching salute to the president, as it passed Willard's hotel in Washington. Burnside moved his command out to Warrenton, and by the 1st of May was fully prepared to coiperate with General Meade, in forwarding the final movement. On the 3rd of May the advance started upon the march, and the Sixth Corps was ordered to move early the next morning. At 21 o'clock in the morning of the 4th the reveille waked the camp, and at 4 o'clock the ground was vacated. General Lee had his army well posted on the south side of the Rapidan, and General Grant's plan was to turn his position and compel him to fight a battle with his communications cut off, hoping thus to decide the campaign. Grant aimed at Lee's 20* 234 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, right flank and rear, and accordingly crossed the Rapidan -the Second Corps at Ely's, the Fifth and Sixth Corps at Germania Ford. The crossing was successfully accomplished on the 4th of May. The march was continued for three or four miles into the Wilderness,, lying between Orange Court House and the Rapidan. Encamping here for the night, early on the 5th the command resumed its movement. When near the intersection of the Stevensburg plank road and the Orange turnpike the pickets of the enemy were met. It seems, that the advance forces of both armies bivouacked within three miles of each other without suspecting their proximity-Warren on the the one side, Ewell on the other. Both commanders resumed their march in the morning, and General Griffin, who had the leading division of the Fifth Corps, soon found himself somewhat unexpectedly in the presence of the enemy. It was thought to be his rear-guard, for General Lee was not expected to take the bold step of acting on the offensive. General Warren made his dispositions to attack and crush his adversary, not thinking, that he had the advance of Lee's entire army to encounter. At noon Griffin made an impetuous attack, and won a temporary success. But as the remainder of Ewell's corps came up the attack was returned, and Warren was forced back. Meanwhile, the Sixth Corps advanced to participate in the struggle. The movement through the Wilderness was checked--that much was certain. The tangled paths were only too well known to Lee, and he hoped to stop Grant on his way, and even to force him to retire, as he had done to other commanders, in previous battles. The Sixth Corps was gallantly brought into action, taking position for the relief of Warren, on the right of the Fifth. Neill's and the New Jersey brigade were in the 1864.] THE OPENING BATTLE OF 1864. 235 first line of battle, in the rear, Russell's, Upton's and Shaler's, on the right, Seymour and Morris. Here the brave fellows had a severe fight, repelling repeated assaults' of the enemy. Getty's division was sent down to hold the very important position at the junction of the Brock road, so called, up which Hancock was expected, with the plank road. "Toward this point," says Dr. Stevens, in his "Three Years in the Sixth Corps," "Hill was hastening his rebel corps down the turnpike, with the design of interposing between Hancock and the main army. No sooner had the division reached the crossingof the two roads than the 1st brigade, General Wheaton's, became hotly engaged with Hill's corps, which was coming down the road. The Vermont brigade quickly formed on the left of the plank road, and the Massachusetts brigade on the right of the first. The engagement became general at once, and each brigade was suffering heavy losses. The men hugged the ground closely, firing as rapidly as possible." Getty hung on tenaciously, and, upon Hancock's coming up, about 4 o'clock, attacked vigorously, supported by Birney and Mott of the Second Corps. The Regiment out on the skirmish line was very briskly engaged, and several men were killed and wounded. Captain McIntyre of E was killed. Chaplain Beugless was struck in the right arm. The battle had now become general, and continued with great severity until 8 o'clock in the evening, and darkness stopped the fight. Up and down the forest paths, among the underbrush, the contest was waged, but with no decisive results on either side. General Getty with his division fought with distinguished bravery, but with no notable advantage, even though Hancock, with characteristic energy, delivered with his corps "repeated and desperate assaults." It was a fierce grapple, and whei 236 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, the night fell the exhausted combatants were glad to rest. Getty himself was wounded, and General Neill succeeded to the command of the division. On the morning of the 6th Burnside arrived with three divisions of the Ninth Corps, and the line was formed with Sedgwick on the right, Warren, Burnside and Hancock on the left. On the other side Ewell faced Sedgwick and Warren, Longstreet, who had also approached in the night, was in front of Burnside, and Hill opposed Hancock. The fight of the preceding day had been preliminary. The combatants had been feeling each other's strength. Each commander had been so far emboldened by the experience, as to have decided upon taking the aggressive. Lee's plan, according to Mr. Swinton,* was "to deliver an overwhelming blow on the left of the Union army," thus pushing Grant back upon the Rapidan. But Longstreet's whole corps was needed to make this attack effective. Until he could be brought into action the attention of General Grant must be distracted, and so General Lee determined to threaten our right. Grant had ordered an attack at 5 o'clock in the morning. Lee, at 4.45, delivered an attack upon Sedgwick. The brunt of this aggressive movement fell upon Seymour's brigade, upon our extreme right. Rickett's and Wright's divisions were drawn into the engagement, and so well did the Sixth behave, that it not only repulsed the enemy, but also made an actual gain of a portion of the ground in its front. But this was all. The enemy hastily intrenched himself, and the Sixth could do but little more than make unavailing attacks upon the strongly posted lines in front. Our men fought bravely and persistently. But, after the first advantage. *Campaigns of the Army of the Potomac, p. 429. 1864.] THE OPENING BATTLE OF 1864. 237 of the morning, there was no further gain. A lull came on in the middle of the forenoon, and continued until 4 o'clock, P. xi., when another attack was made, involving considerable loss. Just before dark Ewell made a desperate assault around our right flank, and inflicted a serious damage. The brigades of Generals Seymour and Shaler were surprised, overpowered and broken to pieces, andboth commanders, with a considerable number of their men, were captured. General Sedgwick, with several members of his staff, appeared upon the field in the midst of the confusion. "Rushing here and there," says Dr. Stevens, "regardless of personal safety, he faced the disordered mass of fugitives of the 3rd division, and with threats and entreaties prevailed upon them to halt; then turning to the veterans of the 1st division, he shouted to them to remember the honor of the Sixth Corps. This was an irresistible appeal, and the corps now charged upon the exultant foe, and forced them back until our breastworks were recaptured." Finally order was restored, the enemy was repulsed, and the lines were reestablished. Later in the evening the enemy made another attack upon the Sixth. This time he was met. by the veterans of Neill's brigade, and was handsomely driven back and silenced for the night. Meanwhile, upon the left of the line, the battle had been furious. Hancock opened the fight about 5 o'clock in the morning by an attack with Wadsworth's division of the Fifth Corps, Getty's of the Sixth, Birney's, Mott'sg and a part of Gibbon's of the Second, which was extremely well delivered, and succeeded in pushing the enemy back in disorder for a mile or more, with a heavy loss of guns. and prisoners. The success, however, carried the troops so far into the underbrush, and among the tangled vines and the luxuriant growth of the forest, as to break up 238 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, their formation, and considerable time was required for the reaidjustment of the lines. Had it been possible to follow up this advantage and press the attack, a very great injury would doubtless have been inflicted upon the enemy. But when, an hour or two later, the corps had been reformed, and Stevenson's division of the Ninth had been sent over to reenforce it, the enemy had also been strengthened. When Hancock attacked again, about 9 o'clock, he could accomplish nothing. No further advantage was gained during the day, notwithstanding the fierce fighting which subsequently took place. In this part of the field, somewhat to the left and rear, was Eustis's brigade of the Sixth, supporting a force that was intrenched across the Brock road, upon the extreme left flank. It was thought, that Longstreet would make his appearance in that quarter, and Hancock had thus prepared to receive him. Longstreet, however, moved directly upon Hancock's front, and was very effective in checking the advancement of our lines after the temporary success of the morning. During the forenoon preparations were made for a strong attack by Longstreet, upon Hancock's flank and rear. A very successful assault was made upon the front of the Second Corps, in the midst of which General Wadsworth fell mortally wounded, while endeavoring to stem the torrent of retreat. At the same time a heavy column was sent round our left flank, and was just coming into position when General Longstreet was accidentally shot by his own men, and was carried from the field severely wounded. By this chance was the Union left saved from disaster. For Longstreet's fall effectually stopped the movement. This cessation of the battle enabled both sides to gather in their forces. Colonel Leasure of the Ninth Corps came down with a brigade, and made a gallant movement across Hancock's 1864.] THE OPENING BATTLE OF 1864. 239 front, clearing away the immediate obstructions. About the middle of the afternoon General Lee attempted a second attack with Longstreet's corps, and charged upon Hancock's lines with considerable impetuosity, inflicting, as well as suffering, some serious injury. But the attempt was unavailing, and at dark the enemy's forces were withdrawn within their own intrenched lines. It was a strange battle. The nature of the ground virtually forbade any fighting with artillery or cavalry. It was almost wholly a conflict of infantry. Carried on among the trees and in the swamps, it was also, in a measure, an independent kind of contest. Officers could scarcely see their men. The smoke hung low in the branches of the trees and in the thick growth of bushes and underbrush. Very little direction could be given by the officers, and it was only by the utmost care that any formation could be preserved. In several places fires would kindle among the thickets, and the horrors of burning were added to the pains of wounds. The roads in the rear were filled with stragglers and disabled men, trying to find the hospitals. They could not cross the Rapidan, as the rebel cavalry were watching the fords. They could not go to Fredericksburg, as that town was held by straggling parties of the enemy. At last our own cavalry occupied the place, and the wounded found care and shelter. It was a time of unwonted suffering and privation, and the surgeons were worked to exhaustion. Dr. Carr and his assistant, Dr. Smith, with Hospital Steward Carr, did all that men could do, to alleviate the distresses of the situation, and succeeded in having the men of the Second comparatively well cared for. The list of casualties in the Regiment for the two days' fighting and the skirmishing on the road shows a loss of 14 killed, 61 wounded, and 8 missing. Among the 240 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNiTEERS. [May, killed, besides Captain McIntyre of E, were Sergeants Visser of E and Blanchard of K, and Corporal Grant of C. Among the wounded, besides the chaplain, were Lieutenant-Colonel Read, Captain Beveridge of G, Lieutenants Lyons of A, Waldron of B, and Clarke of E, Sergeants Cahoone and Kelly of B, Wood of F, Halliday,of H, Corporals Aldrich of A, Rodman of E, Cole of G, Kingman of H, and Cory and Cook of I. Besides these, Corporal Tanner of B was wounded, and died of his injuries, July 16th. Corporal Swain of D was wounded,on the 7th and died on the 15th; 1 private in D and 1 in F also died from wounds received on the 5th. Among the missing were Sergeant Holland, wounded and prisýoner, Sergeant Keating and Corporal Wormwood. The Regiment numbered before the battle less than 500 men, and the depletion of its ranks was seriously felt. Among the killed also were several men who had reinlisted and had thus received their final discharge, ere their term of;service was renewed. The 7th was passed without fighting. Both parties rested upon the ground. The contest had been very sanguinary, although it had been noticed, that generally in the army more men had been wounded in proportion to the killed than in other battles. In the Second Regiment, however, the proportion was on the other side. The losses had been very heavy in both armies, and neither party cared to recommence the action. It was not in Grant's nature to retreat. Nor was it in Grant's power to compel Lee to acknowledge a defeat. But the Wilderness was no place to stop in, and Grant decided to move by his left to Spottsylvania Court House, thus making a second attempt to put his army between Lee and Richmond. The baggage and hospital trains were moved to Chancellorsville, and the troops were ordered 1864.] THE OPENING BATTLE OF 1864. 241 to march as follows: General Warren with the Fifth Corps at 81 o'clock, P. M., by way of Brock road; General Sedgwick with the Sixth, at 81 o'clock, P. m., by way of Chancellorsville, taking up the trains, thence toward Spottsylvania; General Hancock with the Second, to follow the Fifth closely to Todd's Tavern. General Burnside was to follow the Sixth. General Lee, it is,said, not being aware in what direction Grant would move, ordered General Anderson, now commanding Longstreet's corps, to have his command in readiness to move to Spottsylvania on the morning of the 8th. But Anderson, not finding a good place.to bivouac, actually started on his march at 10 o'clock in the evening of the 7th, thus accidentally putting the advance of Lee's army in position to meet the advance of our own forces, when they appeared before the ridge on which is situated the town. So Mr. Swinton tells the story, and it must be considered as an illustration of the manner in which war, although accepted as a science, is still oftentimes dependent for its issues upon what seems like the caprice of fortune. 21 242 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, CHAPTER XVII. SPOTTSYLVANIA. f^ENERAL Warren, starting on the flank march from the battle ground of the Wilderness, about 9 o'clock t in the evening of the 7th, was delayed for an hour and a half at Todd's Tavern by General Meade's cavalry,escort. There was still another delay for three hours at a point beyond, caused by a cavalry skirmish. In consequence, Warren did not succeed in clearing the road till daylight of the 8th. At 8 o'clock the Fifth Corps had reached an open space in the woods, about two miles this side of Spottsylvania Court House. While crossing this field the leading division, Robinson's, was opened upon by the enemy's infantry, posted in the woods in front. The other divisions soon joined, and an intrenched line was formed. Later in the day the Sixth came up. But meanwhile, Lee's army had been arriving on the other side. Finally, the day was so advanced when the dispositions for attack were completed, that the assault amounted to but little more than the capture of a few prisoners belonging to Ewell's corps, which was struck while upon the march. Hancock did not come up at all on that day, being detained by General Meade near Todd's 1864.] SPOTTSYLVANIA. 243 Tavern. Lee had seized the position just in time, and Grant's way was once more blocked. For the next twelve days there were movements, intrenching, skirmishings, changes of position, attacks, counter attacks, hand to hand contests, fighting of unparalleled ferocity-events enough to make Spottsylvania Court House the synonyme of horror for many years to come. On the 9th the rest of the army was brought up, and the lines were formed: Hancock on the right, then Warren, then Sedgwick, and Burnside on the left. The day passed without severe fighting, but not without a loss to the Sixth Corps and the army, of which the grief is still painfully felt. General Sedgwick was shot, while standing near some breastworks in front of his command, and almost instantly expired. At the time, he supposed himself beyond the range of the enemy's rifles. While examining the works one of his aides remonstrated with him for exposing himself unnecessarily, for the humming of the bullets could be heard, with a decidedly unpleasant nearness. "Why," said the general, "they can not hit an elephant at this distance." The next moment he was struck, and fell into the arms of his attendant officer. General Sedgwick was unquestionably one of the best. soldiers in the army. Brave, generous, magnanimous, declining the honor of the chief command of the Army of the Potomac, preferring to lead a corps, it is not too much to say, that he was fairly idolized by the men and officers of the Sixth. It was the privilege of the author of this volume to enjoy an interview with him at his headquarters at Falmouth, a week or two after the battle of Fredericksburg, and just after he had rejoined the army, upon his recovery from the wounds he received at. Antietam. The impression of modesty, manliness and unpretentious courage which he then made is ineffaceable. 244 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, It was the same with all whom he met, even in casual intercourse. "No man was more beloved by the army," says Dr. Stevens, who knew him well, "or honored by the country than this noble general. His corps regarded him as a father, and his great military abilities made his judgment, in all critical emergencies, sought after by his superiors as well as his fellows." John Sedgwick was a native of Connecticut, and was graduated at West Point in the class of 1837. He entered the service as second lieutenant, Second Artillery, and in 1839 was promoted to first lieutenant. He served with distinction in the Mexican war, and at the time of the opening of the rebellion had attained the grade of colonel in the Fourth Cavalry. In August, 1861, he was appointed brigadier-general of volunteers. As brigade, division and corps commander, on the Peninsula, in Pope's, campaign, at Antietam, Salem Heights, Gettysburg, Rappahannock Station, the Wilderness, General Sedgwick was always found in the right place, and the army could hardly have suffered a greater 'loss. Even Mr. Swinton, chary of praise to the Union generals, has for Sedgwick a word of cordial commendation. General Horatio G. Wright, the commander of the 1st division, succeeded to the command. General Russell took command of the 1st division, and General Eustis was assigned to Russell's brigade. Colonel Oliver Edwards of the 37th Massachusetts succeeded to the command of the 4th brigade, 2nd division. On the 9th General Willcox's division of the Ninth Corps had a sharp conflict with the enemy, while taking position on the left. The Second Corps also, toward evening, made a demonstration across the upper waters of the river Po, but on the next day was withdrawn, with considerable loss in Barlow's division. On this day, the 1864.1 SPOTTSYLVANIA. 245 10th, the fighting was fierce and bloody. The object of attack was a wooded hill in front of the Fifth Corps. Four times--once in the morning, three times in the afternoon - was the attack made by troops belonging to the Second and Fifth Corps, but each time they were repulsed with heavy loss. It was estimated that the loss in the last two attacks, which were the chief assaults, was between five and six thousand men. On the left of the line the Ninth Corps, in the course of the afternoon, made a resolute attack, which gave Potter's division of that corps an advanced position near the town. It was afterwards withdrawn, by order of General Grant. On Warren's left the chief success of the day was won by Colonel Upton, who, with twelve picked regiments, made what Dr. Stevens calls "one of the most notable charges on record." In this brilliant attack upon the enemy's position the first line of intrenchments was splendidly carried, and nine hundred prisoners and several guns were captured. But the attack was not supported as it should have been, and as was expected, by Mott's division of the Second Corps, and in the course of the evening Upton's command was withdrawn.* The Second Regiment was not directly engaged in these assaults. The l1th was occupied in preparing to change the position of the Second Corps, preparatory to a grand attack upon Lee's right centre. The movement was made in the evening and without the knowledge of the foe. Hancock's troops were massed for the assault, with Potter's division of the Ninth Corps upon his left, and the 1st and 3rd divisions in support. The Fifth and Sixth Corps were held ready to reenforce the attacking column on the right. The day had passed with some *Swinton, as above, p. 450. 21* 246 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, lively skirmishing in different parts of the field, which had, to a degree, withdrawn Lee's attention from the designated objective. A shower of rain had cooled the air and laid the dust. The rainy weather lasted into the night and covered Hancock's movement from observation. In other parts of the line the bivouac fires were lighted, the bands of music filled the air with patriotica strains, and the soldiers succeeded in obtaining a little rest--greatly needed after the toils of the week. Meanwhile, Sheridan was off with his cavalry on a successful raid upon the enemy's communications, in which he did considerable damage, by the destruction of a portion of railroad, considerable rolling stock and supplies, recapturing some Union prisoners, and killing the brilliant cavalry officer of the enemy, General J. E. B. Stuart. The intelligence was received in camp, and the men were in high spirits and good order for the heavy and bloody work of the morrow. The 12th was, in truth, a sanguinary day. The fighting began as early as half-past four o'clock in the morning, and did not entirely cease till nearly midnight. Hancock most skilfully arranged his column of attack, and with the first dawn, sheltered by a thick mist, Barlow, who was in advance, led the assault, with Birney close upon his heels and at his side. Without firing a shot, and in silence, broken only by a mistimed cheer, the men rushed on, over and into the enemy's works, capturing, almost at a single stroke, 3000 men, two general officers, Johnson and Stewart, twenty guns and thirty flags. The officers were disturbed at their breakfast. At 6 o'clock Hancock, jubilant at the success of his command, was able to send word to headquarters: "I have finished up Johnson, and am now going into Early." The point taken proved to be a salient of the 1864.] SPOTTSYLVANIA. 247 enemy's works, and one of his most important positions. The Ninth Corps was quickly up on the left of Hancock, and the Sixth upon the right. General Lee, exasperated by the surprise and thoroughly awake to the necessity of recapturing the lost works, now made a furious attack. From 9 o'clock till 12 the battle continued without intermission. The whole army was brought into the struggle. Again and again did the rebel columns dash against the Second, Ninth and Sixth Corps. The most strenuous efforts were made to regain the ground, but they were wholly ineffectual. "Dashed on every rocky square, Their surging charges foamed themselves away." The retreating wave-marks were deep with blood. The rain came down again. Thousands of feet trampled down the gory mud. The enemy, finding our men tootenacious of their gains, turned his attention to our left, flank, and fiercely attacked Burnside. But after hard. fighting, in which the Ninth Corps had the best of itHartranft and S. G. Griffin particularly distinguishing themselves - the attack was repulsed. All the afternoon the deadly fight went on upon our left and left centre. "Every inch of muddy and gory soil was fought over with desperation," says the Army and Navy Journal for May 21st, "and yielded only when impossible to hold it. Neither the rain nor the wretched mire of the roads delayed the rapidity or intensity of the fight. The rival bayonets often interlocked, and a bloody grapple over the intrenchments lasted for hours, the rebel battle flags now surging up side by side with our own, and anon, torn and riddled, disappearing in the woods. The dead and wounded lay thickly strewn along the ground, and fairly heaped up where the fight was deadliest "- the 248 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [M ay, bitterness and hideousness of war! Five successive attacks did Lee make, only to be beaten back with tremendons loss. The place in the enemy's lines, thus brilliantly captured and thus stubbornly held, was known as the angle - a strong " salient, well ditched in front, and defended by cannon at every point." Bight valiantly was it taken and held! It was altogether the fiercest contest of the week. All accounts agree in the character of the struggle. The 2nd division of the Sixth Corps was in the very hottest of it. It was " Ia hand to hand combat," says the author of "'Three Year in the' Sixth Corps." "A breastwork of logs separated the combatants. Our men would reach over this partition, and discharge their muskets in the, face of the enemy, and in return would receive the fire of the rebels at the same close range. Finally the men, began to use their muskets as clubs, and then rails were. used. They were willing thus to fight from behind. the breastworks, but to rise up and attempt a charge in the face of an enemy so near at. hand and so strong in numbers required unusual bravery. Yet they did charge and drove 'the rebels back." As an evidence of the intensity of the conflict, it is stated, that "the trees, in front of the position held by the Sixth Corps during this remarkable struggle, were literally cut to pieces by bullets. lEven trees more than a foot in diameter were cut off by the constant action of the balls." A hard day for the Second, this!~ It had gone with the 2nd division into the fight immediately after Hancock's brilliant success of the morning, leading Edwards's brigade. It occupied the rifle-pits in the angle that had been wrested from the enenmy, and there, where the fighting was thus hot and bloody, with its comrades of the brigade, it remained to meet and repel the enemy's 1864.] SPOTTSYLVANIA. 249 repeated assaults. Of the ferocity of the struggle sufficient has been said. While all our men did well, none did better than the Second Regiment. Steady and firm, ever ready for the desperate attacks made upon its position, cool and determined, it won fresh encomium for its valor on a day, when, if at any time, valor was needed. Officers and men fell, Colonel Read was wounded, the second time within a week, Captain Shaw was killed, but the Regiment stood firmly to its task through that long day of fourteen hours' bloody work, never showing signs of exhaustion, but always prompt, fresh and trustworthy. It was a severe test of soldierly quality, and nobly was the test sustained. For his gallantry and skill in handling his command in this week of fighting and marching, the brave lieutenant-colonel won his full colonelcy. But his last wound was so severe as to compel him to leave the Regiment in the hands of Major Jencks, and return to Rhode Island, to await recovery. The result of the day's fighting was to force back the enemy's lines for about a mile, but his position was still of great strength. The rain still continued, and the ground was in a shocking state. The 13th, therefore, was a day of partial rest, broken by an occasional reconnoissance to determine the enemy's new position, and the performance of the sad duty of the burial of the dead and the relief of the wounded. The hospitals were crowded. The surgeons were worked to the extent of their strength. The agents of the Sanitary and Christian Commissions rendered timely and efficient service. But, at the best, the condition of those who were suffering from severe wounds was mournful. Many a poor fellow crawled away into the woods to die. Order gradually wrought itself out of the chaos, and in the course of a 250 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [MNay,9 few days the cheering intelligence was sent northward., that our wounded were doing well. During the night of the 13th the position of our lines was changed, with the hope that a successful attack could be made upon the enemy's right flank. With this in view, the Fifth and Sixth Corps were moved to the left. Through the deep mud and mire the men tramped along - starting at 9 o'clock in the evening, and not reaching their designated points till after daylight on the 14th. The line as re~stablished ran as follows: the Second Corps on the right, then the Ninth, next the Sixth, and the Fifth on the left. The Sixth was thrown a, little to the rear, as though in reserve, and finally was moved to the left of the line. There was, however, no possibility of making an attack. The enemy was everywhere on the alert, our own troops were worn with marching and the previous fighting, and the intervening ground, soft with the rain., forbade any quick movement or charge, if such were possible. The most that could be done was to intrench the new position, and both armies went diligently to work. In the forenoon., however, Upton's brigade of the 1st division of the Sixth had a sharp skirmish with the enemy, in capturing a house across the Ny, which was thought desirable to include within our lines. In the afternoon our men were in turn attacked and forced back. Again in the evening Neill's division of the Sixth, with a brigade of the Fifth Corps, succeeded in -retaking the position. The 15th was Sunday, and to most of the army it was really a day of rest. There was but little marching, some slight skirmishing, and an occasional iuterchang-e of shots at the outposts. A division of the Second Corps had a sharp affair of short duration in the afternoon, but in general every thing was quiet, and the men gratefully 1864.] SPOTTSYLVANIA. 251 accepted the repose. On the 16th and 17th nothing of importance was done. The storm ceased on Saturday, and during the next three days the roads again became dry and passable. On the evening of the 17th the position of the army was again changed, preparatory to an attack on the 18th. The Sixth Corps was now on the right, then the Second, the Ninth, and on the left the Fifth. The attack was made, not far from 5 o'clock in the morning of the 18th, by the 1st and 2nd divisions of the Second Corps, supported by the 2nd and 3rd divisions of the Sixth, and aided by three divisions of the Ninth upon the left. The assault was made with determination and vigor, but the abattis and slashings were impenetrable, and after brave and unavailing attempts, accompanied by considerable loss, the enterprise was abandoned, and the troops were withdrawn. By 11 o'clock the lines were quiet, and nothing more was done during the remainder of the day. The casualties of the Regiment, during the battles around Spottsylvania, amounted to 12 killed, among whom were, as mentioned, Captain Shaw of K, Sergeants Webb of D and Chamberlain and Corporal Phillips of I, and 25 wounded. Besides these, 1 private in A, 1 in B, 1 in D, and 1 in H, died after the battles. Among the wounded were Lieutenant-Colonel Read, as stated, Lieutenant Prentiss of A, Corporals Lawton and Nichols of A and Brennan of G. Many a poor fellow who had looked forward to his return home, and had counted the days, found a resting-place for his shattered body beneath the ensanguined turf, while his spirit went up above the strife "unto God who gave it"! 252 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [May, CHAPTER XVIII. THE LAST TWO WEEKS. 'YTHE army had gradually worked its way around to the ' eastward of Spottsylvania Court House, so that by the 18th of May the ground at first held by its left flank was occupied by its right. General Grant, finding his opponent too strongly posted to be dislodged by direct attack, decided to continue his movement southwardly, and turn the position which had been so obstinately and successfully defended. The necessary preparations -were nearly completed, and it was expected, that Hancock would move at dark on the 19th in the direction of Bowling Green. This movement was meant to be in some sort an independent one - the plan being to attack the enemy, if he should make any attempt to pursue. But, as our own right and rear were attacked, late in the afternoon, by a portion of Ewell's corps, which had marched around to the Fredericksburg road, the order was countermanded. Fortunately a division of the Second Corps, under General Tyler, consisting of the heavy artillerists of the Washington defences, now armed as infantry, was posted on the road near where Ewell made his appearance. These troops, although never 186i4.] THE LAST TWO WEEKS. 253 before under fire, behaved in the handsomest manner, and fairly attacked the enemy with such ardor as to compel him to beat an ignominious retreat. Early the next morning some troops from the Fifth and Sixth (Corps came down and gathered in a number of prisoners. It was decided to move the whole army to the North Anna, and on the night of the 20th-21st the movement began by the march of Hancock's corps, following an:advance-guard of cavalry, under General Torbert, to clear the road. The troops got upon the road about midnight, and made an excellent march through the early morning hours and the day, arriving at Bowling Green in the late afternoon of the 21st. The Fifth Corps followed, then the Sixth, and the Ninth bringing up the rear. There was more or less skirmishing along the road, but the army made good progress, and on the 22nd the line was formed facing to the west, with the Second Corps at Milford Station and the Fifth at Guinea's Station - the other two corps holding the interval. General Lee had also abandoned his position, and was now hurrying to confront our forces at the North Anna. General Grant accordingly pushed forward immediately upon recognizing the fact, and on the afternoon of the 23rd the command struck the North Anna at three points--the Fifth and Sixth Corps on the right, at Jericho Mills, the Ninth near Ox Ford, and the Second near the railroad and Chesterfield bridges. This march was very skillfully made, the only notable interruption being an attack made upon the Sixth Corps, as it was leaving the Spottsylvania lines, an attack which was easily repulsed. The part of Virginia through which the army was moving had been almost untouched by the destructive hand of war. The fields were green with the beauty of the opening summer, and rich with the promise 22 25 4 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [ M ay, of abundant harvests to come. Although saddened by the memories of recent struggle, the men could not help enjoying the grateful contrast of these scenes of plenty and peace. The Fifth Corps easily crossed the North Auna. Bartlett's brigade forded the stream, and a ponton bridge was immediately laid. The remainder of the corps,crossed, formed line of battle, and, in the course of the afternoon, had a sharp engagement with the enemy, capturing a considerable number of prisoners. Warren was "attacked with great -vehemence," says General GIrant, in his dispatch from the field. The Second Corps had a much harder time of it. Hancock found.the enemy posted on the north side of the river, and was,obliged to force a crossing, suffering a loss of three hundred men. But by the night of the 23rd the Second CDorps had obtained possession of Chesterfield bridge, and early the next morning crossed without further &srions opposition -the Fifth Corps having secured a firm footing, and improving -the opportunity to aid the,Second by engaging the attention of the enemy. During,the evening the Sixth and Ninth came up and occupied,the north bank of the river. On the 24th the Sixth icrossed and took post in the rear of the Fifth. The Ninth crossed at or near Ox Ford, in the course of the afternoon, meeting with a strong opposition, but finally,succeeding in placing Crittenden's and Potter's divisions on the south side. But the passage of the river proved to be of slight profit. At these points the North Anna makes a bend to the south. General Lee, refusing both his flanks, resting his right upon Bull swamp, so called, and his left upon Little river, threw forward his centre toward Ox Ford, p~rotecting Hanover Jufiction, and for all practical pur 1864.] THE LAST TWO WEEKS. 255 poses dividing our right and left wings. The bend of the river and the salient of the enemy's line approached each other. The attack upon the position would be at a disadvantage. For, to reenforce either wing, a double, crossing of the river would be necessary, while Generall Lee, having short interior lines, could readily strengthen any threatened point. It was useless to think of assaulting the strong central position. The enemy must be dislodged by another flanking movement, and "onto the Pamunkey!" was the next word. Reconnoissances on the 25th and 26th confirmed the opinion of the uselessness of an attack, and on the night of the 26th-27th the army was again put in motion. This time the Sixth Corps had the advance, following closely upon the cavalry. The 1st and 2nd divisions of the cavalry corps took possession of Hanovertown at 9 o'clock in the morning of the 27th, and at 10 o'clock the 1st division of the Sixth Corps marched in--two years, to a day, since the Second was at Hanovertown with FitzJohn Porter. The departure was made in silence, and the march was accomplished with celerity. Sheridan's entire cavalry corps, a part of which had been off on a sixteen days' raid, had now rejoined the army, and were of very important service in facilitating the movement. Through the day on the 28th the troops pushed on with unabated zeal and spirit, and by night the entire army had effected the crossing of the Pamunkey. The base of supplies, having been changed successively from Belle Plain to Fredericksburg, thence to Port Royal, was now established at White House. To the veterans of the Peninsular campaign the ground begai to look familiar, and the men of the Second Regiment easily recognized their old acquaintances, in the neighborhood of Hanover Court House, Gaines's Mill and Mechanicsville. On the 256 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June,. 29th the army moved slowly and carefully forward, covering the advance with frequent reconnoissances. General Lee did not see fit to attack, but awaited General Grant's coming at Tolopotamoy creek, six miles further on, covering Richmond, and backed by the Chickahominy. On the 30th the disposition of the army was as follows:: the Sixth Corps on the right, toward Hanover Court House, then the Second, the Ninth, and the Fifth holding the left. The cavalry guarded both flanks. About. noon the cavalry on the left had a brisk engagement, in which each side suffered a loss of eighty or ninety. Lat& in the afternoon Warren was attacked, but was relieved by a spirited counter attack made by Hancock's corps.. Hancock himself was attacked at midnight, but repulsed the enemy effectually, capturing several hundred prisoners. Burnside's 2nd division had a brisk engagement, with some advantage. Our lines were now within eight miles of Richmond. But true distance is measured by the character of the obstructions which fill the way. The presence of Lee's army was equivalent to a hundred leagues of distance. On the 31st the entire line was moved forward from one to three-fourths of a mile, not. without opposition. Several detached lines of rifle-pits were carried, and our own troops were advanced close to the enemy's line. On the night of the 31st of May the Sixth Corps was moved over from the right to the left. The Eighteenth Corps, General W. F. Smith, detachedfrom Butler's command at Bermuda Hundred, also arrived in the afternoon of the 1st of June, and took position on the left of the Sixth, whose officers were glad to welcome their old comrades, Smith, Brooks and Devens. Thus closed the month of May - altogether the most arduous month's campaigning the Army of the Potomac had ever experienced. Scarcely a day had passed without 1864.] THE LAST TWO WEEKS. 257 fighting, more or less severe. The enemy was "obstinate," General Grant said. Every foot of ground had been disputed, and Lee's serried ranks still stood unbroken before our slowly advancing columns. The object of the movement of the Sixth and Eighteenth Corps was preliminary to an attempt to force the passage of the Chickahominy. The troops were directed to Cold Harbor and beyond, hoping to obtain a position which would ensure the passage of the river. Sheridan was at Cold Harbor on the 31st of May, but when the infantry reached that point, on the 1st of June, a large body of the enemy stood ready to confront them. In the afternoon the Sixth and Eighteenth made an attack, and met with a partial success, in capturing a line of rifle-pits and a few hundred prisoners, but suffered themselves a loss of two thousand killed and wounded. Ricketts's, division of the Sixth and Devens's division of the Eighteenth, being in advance, seemed to win the chief honor of the day, and to suffer the greatest loss, although the other troops were by no means lacking in spirit; Russell's division also lost heavily, while charging gallantly with Ricketts's command across an open ploughed field. The 3rd division held what it gained, while the 1st was obliged to retire. The new division fairly won its spurs that day. In front of the other corps there was fighting, more or less severe, at intervals through the day, and at nightfall the advantage rested with our army. The result was the establishment of the line from Bethesda Church to Cold Harbor. During the night that followed and the next forenoon, Hancock was moved down the line to the left, with the intention of attacking on the night of the 2nd-3rd. A severe thunder storm prevented, and the attack was postponed. Some skirmishing went on at different parts of the line, through the day. Our cavalry 22* 258 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, was extended to the left to the neighborhood of Bottom Bridge. On the morning of the 3rd of June our line was formed with Burnside on the right, then Warren, Smith, Wright, and on the left Hancock, connecting with the cavalry. Woodland, swamps, open fields and clearings lay along the line. The enemy's line was partially sheltered in the woods, a portion of it behind the crest of a slight elevation. Four and half o'clock in the morning was the hour named for the attack, and precisely at the moment. fire opened along the whole line. The Second, Eighteenth and Sixth were immediately put into the action. Hancock's storming parties, under Gibbon and Barlow, made a splendid charge upon the stronghold of the enemy's line, poured up the hill, swept the enemy's troops, from the summit, captured 300 prisoners, a line of works and a flag, and for a time dominated the position. But the rebel forces quickly concentrated upon them and forced them back for a space. They retired about a hundred and fifty feet, intrenched themselves as well as they were able, and held the point through the day. The Sixth and the Eighteenth made an equally gallant. charge, and carried the first line of intrenchments opposed to them, but met with no better fortune in the end than their comrades of the Second. The best they could. do was to hold a line close up to the enemy's works, and there throw up some hastily constructed intrenchments. The Fifth and the Ninth also had some fighting to do, and occasionally of a severe sort, but the brunt of the battle was mostly upon our left. Cannonading continued through the day, with severe skirmishing and even hard fighting, at intervals. General McKean's brigade of the Second Corps, according to the contemporary account, published in the Army and 1864.] THE LAST TWO WEEKS. Navy Journal, held a position but fifteen yards from the enemy's line of works. There the troops were compelled to stay for hours, as any movement in either direction was impossible. They repulsed every attack made upon them, and, after losing a considerable number, the remainder were finally withdrawn in safety. About 8 o'clock in the evening the enemy made a fierce attack upon our left, but was driven back with heavy loss. Darkness alone put an end to the conflict. It was altogether a bloody and unsatisfactory day. For the two days of fighting the loss to the army was not less than 13,000 men. During the next twenty-four hours little was done besides intrenching and sharp-shooting by the skilled marksmen of both armies. At 9 o'clock in the evening of the 4th our left was attacked, but without any advantage to the enemy. It was supposed to be a reconnoissance, for the purpose of ascertaining the exact position of that part of our lines. On the 5th the desultory fire of musketry and artillery continued, with more sharp fighting in the evening between Gibbon's division of the Second and Russell's of the Sixth on one side, and an attacking party of the enemy on the other. It was probably a demonstration similar to that of the preceding evening. Cold Harbor is described as having been the most dangerous place the army had yet found. Sharp-shooters were perched in the trees, and not a man on the front lines could show himself without becoming a target for rifles that rarely missed their aim. To leave cover was to incur the hazard of wounds or death. To go to the rear for water it was necessary to betake one's self to. hands and knees, and creep along the trenches in secrecy and silence. Both officers and men were obliged to burrow, for headquarters were under fire more than once, 260 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, and the rebel muskets had a long range. It appeared as though the enemy, having at last found, that the Army of the Potomac was determined to push him back, grew more spiteful, as the pressure became more persistent. Lee also found, that Grant had no intention of retreating, whatever might be the result of the fighting. The Army of the Potomac, notwithstanding its losses, tremendous as they were, still kept on. This was the patent fact, and the Army of Northern Virginia did not like it. Lee discovered, that his positions could be turned, if they could not be forced, and every turning movement compelled him to approach the defences of Richmond. Washington was afar off now, and there were no more invasions in prospect. Lee and his army and the Richmond government were angry, and they had good cause for it. The Regiment suffered a loss of two killed at Cold Harbor. The operations thus far had been upon so great a scale as to leave but little to be said of the deeds of a single regiment. The movements were by divisions and corps. In former battles u few regiments were conspicuous. But in these the smaller bodies were lost in the mass. There were also so many instances of individual valor as to render any comparisons invidious. Indeed there was a species of hand to hand fighting almost unknown before. In this, as in the more elaborate and massive operations, the fine qualities of the Army of the Potomac were daily becoming more manifest. Fighting out its battles, it was proving of what splendid stuff it was composed. The last night in camp had come to the Second. A nucleus was to be left for rebrganization. But the rest were soon to start for home. It was the 4th of June. There were the farewell talks among the old messmates, the messages for friends in Rhode Island, the words of 1864.] THE LAST TWO WEEKS. 2.61 encouragement to those who were to remain. There wag, no time for writing letters, and that which was said might at any moment be interrupted by a rebel shell or, bullet. "Good luck to you, comrade!" "A pleasant. journey home. -You will see us again after we have taken Richmond! " And so they parted - some turningtheir faces joyfully to friends and kindred, the others ta the stern. realities of duty yet to be performed and th&, angry features of the foe! 262 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, CHAPTER XIX. THE RETURN HOME. 'T was three years from the day on which the Regiment ywas mustered into the service of the United States at i Providence. It had done its duty faithfully and well. Of the eight hundred men and more, who had gone out to the war in June, 1861, a little more than one-fourth marched from the lines at Cold Harbor on the morning of the 5th of June, 1864. One-tenth of the original members remained in the field. Of the rest, some had been discharged, broken by disease and wounds; some had died in the Southern prisons, in the hospitals, or at home; some had been killed in action, and buried where they fell; some had been laid away to rest amid the tears and prayers of friends and kindred. The list of casualties numbers 66 killed in battle, 6 died in prison, 15 died of wounds, 46 of disease, 250 wounded, and 51 prisoners of war. Major Jencks led home the remnant- "who had no cause to blush that they had survived the battle." Their departure from the lines was the occasion of many a friendly and favorable comment from the army correspondents of the leading journals of the country. Said Mr. Coffin of the Boston Journal-- and this well expresses 1864.] THE RETURN HOME. 263 the spirit of all - "they have done their duties faithfully, and from first to last, on every field where they have met the foe, they have always sustained the honor of the state which sent them forth." The worth of the Regiment was fully recognized, and its fidelity and patriotism were duly appreciated. It deserved the commendations which it received, and it had fairly earned its rest from toil and conflict. The officers in command were equally ready with words of generous approval. Colonel Edwards, commanding the brigade, wrote a cordial letter to Major Jencks, dated the 5th of June. "In taking leave of your command to-day," said the colonel, "permit me to thank you, the officers and men of your command, for the gallantry and bravery they have exhibited in the battles of the present campaign. The Second Rhode Island Volunteers have lost men, killed and wounded, up to the last hour of their term of service, and have performed cheerfully all that I have asked of them. In the terrible battle of the 12th of May, in the angle of the enemy's works, their fighting was magnificent. There the Regiment and the brigade met with a severe loss in the death of Captain Shaw, who died fighting gloriously. I trust, that you will not be lost to the service, but that you will soon return, with such increased rank as you have most nobly earned. Again let me thank you, and wish you and your Regiment all future prosperity." General Neill, in command of the division, issued on the same date a complimentary order. "The term of service of the Second Rhode Island Regiment having expired," recites the order, "the general commanding the division desires in parting with them to express his appreciation of their conduct during the time they have been under his command. He takes especial pleasure in ý64 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, referring to their gallantry in the action of May 12th, when the Regiment, in conjunction with the rest of the 4th brigade, sustained and delivered for nearly twentyfour hours a continued fire of musketry, and repulsed the repeated attacks of two corps of the rebel army. The general commanding assures the Second Rhode Island, that he parts with them with feelings of respect and regret, and hopes, that the spirit they have displayed while under his command may continue to animate their comrades who remain." Thus, with the hearty and commending words and the kind wishes of the officers under whom it had served, the Regiment marched to the rear. It went directly to White House, and there took transport for Alexandria. It left Washington on the 8th, and arrived in Providence late in the evening of the 10th. Colonel Read, with the Burnside Zouaves, Colonel Paine, for escort, met the Regiment at New London, and there took command. Upon the arrival of the men in Providence they were quartered in Railroad Hall. Extensive and elaborate arrangements had been made to receive the Regiment in which the state had taken pride from the beginning, for the high reputation its members had won for themselves and their fellow citizens. The entire division of the state militia was ordered out for escort duty. Various reports respecting the movements of the Regiment had reached the town for a week previously, and it was expected, that the reception would take place on the 10th. One or two companies from a distance came up and spent the night in Providence. Every preparation, which patriotism and a grateful admiration could suggest, was made to give the war-bronzed veterans a hearty welcome home from danger and strife. The 11th dawned brightly, a genial and invigorating 1864.] THE RETURN HOME. 265 breeze tempering the heat of the early summer's sun. The city of Providence was thronged with people from every part of the state. Flags were flying from every available place--from private residences, from the public buildings, from the steeples of the churches. Mayor Doyle had suggested the closing of shops and places of business, and at 11 o'clock the city wore its brightest holiday aspect. The escort, under the command of General Olney Arnold, was composed of fifteen companies of infantry--961 men, besides officers; one company of United States Reserve Corps, 60 men; two batteries of artillery, ten guns, 165 men, and two troops of cavalry, 155 men. Four bands of music enlivened the parade with stirring strains. The command was divided into two brigades, respectively under command of Generals J. P. Balch and W. T. Barton, and under their direction the long and glittering column marched through the principal streets, making a military display unequalled in the previous experience of the Rhode Island militia. All along the route the Regiment was received with the liveliest expressions of interest and approval. Shouts of welcome greeted its appearance at every point. The soldiers and officers were covered with flowers, and every musket bore a bouquet in its muzzle. Silent and tearful faces, in the multitudes that crowded the streets, showed, that a profound sorrow mingled with the joy of the reception. There were many vacant places in the ranks. The Regiment numbered nearly 300 officers and men. The storm of battle, disease and wounds had made sad havoc among the strong, stalwart men, who had left Providence on the 19th of June, 1861. The tattered and begrimed flags bore witness to the fierceness of the contests, above whose bloody lines they had waved, always without dishonor. The firm tread of the men, as they 23 266 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, marched over the pavements, was of those who had stood unyielding in the array of battle. The mind of the spectator went back to Bull Run, the Peninsula, Antietam, Fredericksburg, Salem Heights, Gettysburg, and the last terrible campaign, and thought of the " unreturning brave," whose dust had mingled with the now sacred soil of Virginia. The voice choked with emotion, even while the lips were formed into huzzas of cheerful greeting. Howard Hall had been profusely decorated with flags, banners, inscriptions and flowers, and the long tables were covered with a generous and elegant entertainment. When the regimental flags were brought in and placed upon the platform, the irrepressible enthusiasm of the assembled company burst forth in unrestrained cheering. Upon marching into the hall the officers and men of the Regiment ranged themselves along the table, and before taking seats the formal exercises of the reception took place. Governor James Y. Smith addressed the Regiment as follows: " Fellow citizens, officers and men of the Second Rhode Island: I esteem it an especial privilege to be allowed to welcome you and extend to you the hospitalities of Rhode Island. Your Regiment is the first to return from the three years' service, and we thank you in the name of the country for the noble defence of our government on the field of battle. We sympathize deeply with you, for those who have fallen and those you have left behind you, beneath the turf of your enemies' country. Once again I extend to you the hospitalities of Rhode Island." The governor, on closing his address, introduced Colonel Rogers, then attorney-general of the state, who spoke in terms of hearty greeting. 1864.] THE RETURN HOME. 267 "Colonel Read, officers and soldiers of the gallant Second: The whole state of Rhode Island, from the governor to the humblest citizen, welcomes you home and showers blessings on your heads. The whole state looks at you with pride and admiration, and will delight to honor you. The record of your noble deeds will form one of the brightest chapters in the history of Rhode Island. " The dear old tattered flag, never once disgraced, and wreathed all round with glory, will be sacredly preserved and carefully handed down to posterity, who will gaze upon it and tell the story of your deeds, as they will that of your revolutionary fathers. I can vouch for your heroism. I have seen you press gallantly forward when others shrank back appalled. I have seen you stand firm as the granite hills when others broke and ran. I am proud, that I once had the honor of commanding you. I rejoice, that my name, in some of your fights at least, will be inseparably linked with yours. You have served long and faithfully. Among the first to respond to your country's call, you have done all that men could do, and, in our hour of triumph, when Bull Run, Fair Oaks, Salem Heights, Chancellorsville, Gettysburg, Wilderness and Spottsylvania are thought of, you will be remembered with gratitude and admiration. "But there are many, alas! too many, of your brave comrades who have fallen. The names of Slocum, Ballou, Tower, and hundreds of others of every grade, will ever be held in grateful and affectionate remembrance, and the bereaved and afflicted will never lack for sympathy for your illustrious dead. Having served out your time, you have now come home to settle down into civil life. May you make as good citizens as you have soldiers, and your future will be as brilliant as your past has been glorious." 268 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, Colonel Read responded to the address of welcome: "In behalf of my command I extend to your excellency, to Colonel Rogers, and to our fellow citizens, their warmest thanks for your kind and generous reception on their return to their homes. We shall ever cherish the kindliest emotions toward those who have bid us welcome,. for your approval of our conduct while in the field, and your attentions to us on our return to the peaceful pur-- suits of life. Although we have not been permitted toý return with rejoicings over a rebellion crushed, yet weare possessed of unshaken confidence, that General Grant: and the noble army that is with him will accomplish all that can be hoped for. "I regret, that I am not able to state, that all who leftour state with us, three years ago, are with us now. Very many have died upon the battlefield, and they died nobly in their country's cause. Many have died from diseases incident to the hardships of a soldier's life, none the less honored than those who met death at the hands of the foe. Let us ever cherish their memory, not only for what they were to us, not only for what we knew them to be in the peaceful avocations of life, but for their self-sacrificing spirit in their country's trying hour, for the bravery they have exhibited, and for the ardent. courage they have shown on many a well-fought field. '"I beg to be excused from making any further remarks., I do not wish to detain my men from the society of theirfriends, who stand ready to meet them." The addresses of welcome and Colonel Read's responsewere received with warm and enthusiastic expressions of' approbation. The Reverend Dr. Leonard Swain of Providence then fervently invoked the divine blessing, and the Regiment and invited guests sat down to the well furnished tables. An hour or two was very pleasantly 1864.] THE RETURN HOME. 269 spent in friendly greetings and the interchange of kindly, social converse. The Regiment was then dismissed for a few days, for the preparation of the necessary papers for mustering out. The several companies dispersed for the time to their homes. Company E went down to South Kingstown and neighborhood; F to Pawtucket; G to Bristol and Warren; H to East Greenwich and vicinity; I to Woonsocket, and K to Newport. Receptions, more or less public, were given to the returning soldiers, and the people of the state vied with each other in expressions of gratitude and welcome. At Woonsocket Company I was received on the afternoon of the 11th by a military escort, under the command of Colonel E. M. Jencks, a procession, of which General L. C. Tourtellot was chief marshal, and a public meeting in Harris Hall, over which Hon. Latimer W. Ballou presided. Rev. John Boyden offered prayer and S. B. Bartholomew, Esq., made an address of welcome. Captain Waterhouse made a modest and suitable reply, and the day closed with a bountiful collation in Armory Hall. At Pawtucket Company F was hospitably entertained on the 16th by Colonel Jacob Dunnell, who, with characteristic liberality, threw open his house and his beautiful and spacious grounds to the men, and gave them an afternoon and evening of thorough enjoyment. The members of the company were introduced to their host by General Barton, in a few fitting words, to which Colonel Dunnell made an appropriate and cordial response. A clambake and a profuse and elegant collation were provided, and the festivities were brought to an end with a display of fireworks. Among the guests were Governor Smith, General Olney Arnold, Lieutenant-Colonel Jencks, Rev. Dr. Taft, Mr. John C. Tower, father of Captain Tower, and other gentlemen. Captain Sears was present 23* 270 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, with his company, and gracefully acknowledged Colonel Dunnell's courtesy. After the entertainment the men proceeded to Armory Hall, where Captain Sears presented to Mr. Tower the flag which, at the beginning of the war, had been given to the company by Mrs. David Fales, and had been in the custody of General Arnold. Addresses were made by Captain Sears, Mr. Tower and General Barton, with touching and tender allusions to. the comrades who had fallen during the strife. It may not be improper to state, in connection with the return of the Regiment, that Battery A, under the command of Captain W. A. Arnold, also came home, but not in time to participate in the exercises of the 11th. It arrived at, Providence on the 13th, and on the evening of the 15th a complimentary supper was given to the officers and men at the City hotel, by Colonel Reynolds and a few other gentlemen and friends of the battery. Mayor Doyle made the address of welcome, to which Captain Arnold responded. Addresses were made by LieutenantGovernor Padelford, Colonel Reynolds, General Balch and others, and the evening was passed in a very enjoyable manner. The following appointments, promotions and changes, are recorded during the period covered by the last fewchapters: June 6th, Lieutenant-Colonel Read promoted to colonel; 9th, Major Jencks to lieutenant-colonel and Captain S. H. Brown of D to major; May 5th, Adjutant. Rhodes to captain of E and Second Lieutenant T. J. Smith to adjutant; February 12th, Second Lieutenant S. B. Russell of B to first lieutenant of I; March 1st, First Lieutenant West of I transferred to F; April 4th, Sergeant Warren Ralph of A discharged to accept a commission of first lieutenant in the Fourteenth Rhode Island Heavy Artillery; 9th, private George T. Reming 1864.] THE RETURN HOME. 271 ton of C discharged to accept a commission of second lieutenant in the Third Rhode Island Heavy Artillery; 11th, private Charles D. Hammett of D discharged toaccept a commission of second lieutenant in the Third Rhode Island Cavalry; 28th, Corporal G. A. Pearce of F discharged to accept a commission of first lieutenant ini the Fourteenth Rhode Island Heavy Artillery; no date, private J. R. Loper of I appointed hospital steward;: January 13th, Sergeant Jencks of F promoted to first sergeant; 14th, Corporal Luke Kelly of B to sergeant, and private Charles Stuart to corporal; 15th, Sergeant Howarth of B, and, 25th, Corporal J. G. Skinner of H, transferred to veteran reserve corps; February 23rd, private Charles Duke of H promoted to corporal; April 4th, Corporal Nathan A. Sisson of A to sergeant; 7th, Corporal Tanner of A appointed on color-guard; 13th, private J. H. Phillips of F promoted to corporal; 22nd, private Michael Collins of C to corporal. During thelast year of service 8 non-commissioned officers and 38 men were transferred to the veteran reserve corps. At, different times, during the three years' service, 16 were transferred to the United States navy, of whom Corporal Ferguson of D received an appointment as first assistant engineer, 3 to the United States army, and 24 to the First Rhode Island Light Artillery. Besides those who remained in the trenches, and those who have been. mentioned as entering into other branches of the service, it is still to be noted, that one or two others returned to the contest. Chaplain Beugless, soon after he was mustered out, was appointed chaplain in the navy of the United States. Private James A. Wade of D was on the 24th of June appointed second lieutenant in the Third Rhode Island Cavalry, but for some reason was not. discharged for promotion. He was transferred to the 272 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June, new organization, as a private in Company B. It is also to be noted, that, besides those already mentioned as having reentered the service, the following-named officers received commissions in other regiments: Captain C. W. Turner, who resigned, November 28th, 1861, appointed first lieutenant, Second Rhode Island Cavalry, January 24th, 1863, and, after being mustered out, August 24th, first lieutenant, Third Cavalry, March 30th, 1864; First Lieutenant L. H. Bowen, who resigned, July 18th, 1862, appointed first lieutenant, Fifth Rhode Island Heavy Artillery, August 4th, 1863, and captain, February 27th, 1865; Second Lieutenant J. S. Manchester, who resigned, December llth, 1861, appointed second lieutenant, Seventh Rhode Island Volunteers, January 7th, 1863, first lieutenant, March 1st, and resigned, July 26th, 1864. Ariel I. Cummings was appointed assistant surgeon in the Second, August 8th, 1862, but was not mustered into the service. On the 17th the Regiment, to the number of 24 officers and 264 rank and file, was mustered out by Lieutenant Whitside of the regular army, the United States mustering officer at Providence, and the officers and men, taking off the uniforms they had honored, returned to the pursuits of civil life. On the 1st of August 16 men were mustered out, and thus the Regiment passed into the history of the state. The Providence Journal of the 10th contained an appreciative article, one or two extracts from which may fitly close this part of the narrative. "To-day we welcome home the brave men of the Second Regiment. It seems hardly possible, that three years have elapsed since, on that pleasant June day, we saw this noble Regiment with full ranks march through our streets. We can scarcely realize, that then for the 1864.] THE RETURN HOME. 273 last time we looked on Slocum, Ballou and Tower, and so many other gallant men, who never again returned. But, when we pause for a moment and remember in how many a hard-fought field this Regiment has won imperishable honor for our state, when we think what a history it has made, and, above all, when we gaze upon its thinned ranks, and see how few of the brave fellows who went forth so proudly and patriotically now remain, we no longer doubt, that three years have sped away - years which these soldiers have crowded with valorous deeds. "Several men in the Regiment, it will be remembered, reenlisted, and do not return to-day. They and the new recruits remain in the field, retaining a battalion organization, and bearing the honored name of the Second Regiment. Let us not forget them, as we pay honors to their comrades whom we have the pleasure of greeting now. Captain Young, we are informed, is the senior captain, and will have command of the battalion, if he leaves the staff service in which he is engaged. If he does not, Adjutant Rhodes will be the senior officer. "We give to-day such expression as we can to the respect we feel for the returning heroes. We pay such tribute as we can to the memory of the dead, who have fallen by their side in the deadly conflict. But how inadequate is that expression, how poor are these tributes t What words, what praises, what banquets, what badges, what medals, what wreaths of laurel or of oak, can avail to repay these men for what they have done, or even to communicate to them our appreciation of their servicest But it is not for our laudations and applause that they have endured hunger and toil, and storm and heat, and the weary march, and wounds and rebel prisons. It is not for fame that so many of them have faced the foe, until the hostile bullet laid them low. No! it is for the 274 SECOND RHODE ISLAND VOLUNTEERS. [June. nation that they have made these sacrifices so cheerfully. It is that we might have peace that they have fought. It is that we might live and that the nation might live that so many have died. It is in our final success and in the approval of heaven, that they will find their only fitting reward. God grant, that the day may soon come when peace founded on righteousness shall be restored, and when the last of our brave soldiers shall return to enjoy his quiet home and pursue his wonted avocations, while the nation, in harmony and concord, goes on in a career of unexampled prosperity and happiness!" PART II. THlE YET EIEIiS THE VETERANS, CHAPTER T. THE REORGANIZATION. ' T HE officers and men of the Second, who remained in the field for further service, had an honorable pride in retaining the name by which they had been known through the hardships and dangers of the war. It had been endeared to them by the sufferings and sacrifices of the past three years. Governor Smith and the state authorities recognized the worthiness of the sentiment. The old Second survived in the "detachment" that still held the trenches, when their comrades marched out on the morning of the 5th of June. The battle-worn flags were carried home, but it was hoped, that a. new set of colors would soon be procured, bearing the familiar inscription under which the Second had so well served. 24 278 THE VETERANS. [June, the state. The executive at once put in train the necessary measures for filling up the ranks and completing the organization. Meanwhile, by favor of the authorities, the command was allowed to remain intact, under the direction of its own officers, and to retain its independent name. Captain Henry H. Young of Company B was the senior officer, and upon him would devolve the command of the detachment. But Captain Young was at this time absent upon staff duty, which he preferred. He had thus been engaged for a considerable time, and was just now inspector-general of the 4th brigade of the 2nd division. The command accordingly fell to Captain Rhodes, who, as already mentioned, had been promoted from adjutant, upon the cordial recommendation of the brigade and division commanders. The commissioned officers at the time were Captains Young and Rhodes, First Lieutenants Samuel B. Russell and E. F. Prentiss, Second Lieutenant T. J. Smith, and Assistant Surgeon W. F. Smith. Lieutenant Prentiss was in hospital, badly wounded. The non-conmissioned' staff was composed of Sergeant-Major George T. Easterbrook, acting as adjutant, Quartermaster-Sergeant Robert W. Small, Commissary-Sergeant George H. Chenery, and Hospital Steward Jarvis R. Loper. The command was divided into three companies, A, B, and C. The names of the warrant officers were as follows: First Sergeants Charles W. Gleason, Charles E. Perkins, and David Small; Sergeants Robert Robertson, Jr., John Lawrence, Frank S. Halliday, Horace T. Viall, William H. Perry, Joseph M. Wood, Benoni Sweet, William J. Babcock, Peter Whalen, and Stephen A. Bates; Corporals Warren C. Lawton, Andrew J. Aldrich, James McKay, Patrick Campbell, William H. Bullock, Charles Stewart, Lindsay Anderson, Benjamin Blackman, 1864.] THE REORGANIZATION. 279 Edwin D. Kellogg, Silas W. Watson, James B. Wright, Elisha J. Whitford, Jason P. Rathbun, Thomas Brennan, John McCaffrey, Jotham Waterman, Thomas E. Jones, Charles W. Hathaway, James Moffitt, Gustave A. Perseche, Elisha Arnold, Robert Binns, James A. King, Jeremiah Tourjee, Cassander Kingman, John R. Williams, Job Tanner, and John G. Grinnell. Of these Sergeant Halliday and Corporals Lawton, Aldrich, Brennan, Binns, Kingman and Tanner were in hospital, wounded, and Corporal Williams was absent on duty at the conscript camp in Connecticut. Corporal Tanner died of his wounds on the 16th of July. Besides these were 1 wagoner and 6 musicians. The whole number of enlisted men was 267, and the aggregate of the command was thus 325 officers and men. Of these 88 were absent on special duty, sick, wounded, missing, and in hospital. The very small number of commissioned officers would naturally at first cause some embarrassment, but the sergeants were all tried men, and sufficiently familiar with their duty. Governor Smith was earnest in his wish to continue the Second in existence. Writing to Captain Rhodes, on the 16th of July, he says: "I particularly desire, that your Regiment should retain a distinct and separate, if only a battalion organization. You will do every thing in your power to accomplish this result." At the same time, Second Lieutenant Smith was promoted to first lieutenant, and Sergeant-Major Easterbrook and Sergeant Gleason were promoted to second lieutenant. These appointments gave Captain Rhodes a considerable assistance in the command of the detachment. Lieutenant Smith was made adjutant and brevetted captain, August 1st, and Lieutenants Easterbrook and Gleason were in due time promoted another grade. The detachment was gradually increased by the 280 THE VETERANS. [June, addition of recruits to eight companies, and it is to the fortunes of this force that the attention of the reader is now invited. The issue of the fighting at Cold Harbor and in its neighborhood was not encouraging to the success of operations on the north side of Richmond. For the next few days the army was occupied in intrenching its position, burying the dead and caring for the wounded. There was some fighting on the 6th and 7th of June, but without result. The siege work was severe, and in it the Second took an active part. The men lived in the trenches and were continually under fire, taking their turn, on every alternate day, in the immediate front, but at all times, whether by night or day, exposed to the shells which the enemy's mortar batteries dropped everywhere around them. Again there was manoeuvring for a change of base. The different corps changed position, moving one after the other by the left flank and rear.. It soon became clear, that the army was not to remain long in its present position. General Grant declared in his report, that "from the start" his object was to place the army upon the south side of the James. Operations there had thus far been singularly baffling and unfortunate. General Butler had hitherto done next to nothing toward forwarding the objects of the campaign. Now,. on the 10th, he despatched Generals Kautz and Gilmore -the former with cavalry, the latter with infantry- to make an attack upon Petersburg, then held by a small garrison. Kautz fairly entered the city. Gilmore marched up and observed it, and then countermarched to Bermuda Hundred, whither Kautz was also obliged to return. On the night of the 12th the Army of the Potomac began its march, and thenceforward the chief scene of 1864.] THE REORGANIZATION. 281 active operations was to the south of the James. The movement was conducted with great skill-the withdrawal from the neighborhood of Cold Harbor being made in almost complete secrecy. General Lee had the impression, that an attack was to be made upon Richmond by way of the river roads -an impression which the Fifth Corps assisted in strengthening, by halting on the road through White Oak Swamp and demonstrating toward Richmond. The Sixth Corps moved out of camp, and marching toward the Chickahominy, crossed that river by a ponton bridge, not far from Sloane's, late in the afternoon and evening of the 13th. The next day it pushed on to the James, arriving there, closely followed by the Ninth Corps, in the afternoon. A few rifle-pits were dug, and on the 15th the command crossed the river, just above Fort Powhattan. Meanwhile, the Eighteenth Corps had been sent forward with all despatch to Petersburg, and was joined, on the evening of the 15th, by two divisions of the Second, with the expectation, on the part of General Grant, that an immediate attack would be made upon the defences of the city. But, by some misunderstanding, no attack was made, and thus for the third time were Grant's plans frustrated. On the 16th Lee threw in reinforcements, and the long siege of Petersburg began. The Sixth Corps, on the 15th, made an ineffectual diversion upon the enemy's communications between Petersburg and Richmond. The Second, with Edwards's brigade, was at this time at the Charles City cross roads, and on the night of the 16th. arrived at James river, and encamped near Brandon. The Sixth Corps went up to the neighborhood of Fort Walthall, on the north side of the Appomattox, and remained there, with the exception of Neill's division, which was with the main body of the 24* 282 THE VETERANS. [June, army until the 20th, when it rejoined the other corps and came into line upon the right. Neill's division participated in some very severe fighting, which occurred on the 16th, 17th and 18th in front of Petersburg, and which resulted in carrying a portion of the enemy's outer line of works. The Second was. actively engaged during the day on the 18th, and in the afternoon made a gallant charge with the division across an open plain. A division of colored troops supported the assaulting column, which did not, however, succeed in capturing the works at which it was directed. In this. day's fighting Lieutenant T. J. Smith was shot through the lungs,* Sergeant Sweet was wounded, and 6 men were killed and wounded. The lines already taken were fortified during the succeeding night, and the camp of the Second was fired into by a force of the enemy, whicll drove in our pickets and enfiladed tile line. Our men. quickly rallied and drove out the intruders. On the 19th the firing was kept up during the day, and the men of the Second occupied the captured works. Relieved on the following day, the Battalion went to the rear, only to be shelled 6ut by the enemy's batteries. On the 21st the Sixth Corps was sent around to thle left of the line, with the view of operating against the railroads leading to Petersburg and Richmond from the south. Ricketts's division joined its right flank with the left of Barlow's division of the Second Corps. Captain Rhodes's men were at once set to work building riflepits. The cavalry having been despatched to strike the Weldon railroad, the Sixth was moved, in aid of the enterprise, farther to the left, leaving an open interval *Lieutenant Smith died of the effects of this wound, June 18th, 1869, just five years to a day from the time of his injury. 1864.] THE REORGANIZATIOIN. 283 between it and the left of the Second Corps. On the next day came down a strong column from Hill's corps. of the enemy's army, and made a strenuous and pertinacious assault upon this part of our line. The enemy succeeded in thrusting himself into the open space, and at one time the situation looked anything but encouraging. Several hundred prisoners were taken, and a battery of four guns was captured and turned upon our men. The advance of the enemy was finally checked by infantry and artillery from the Second Corps -the 20th Massachusetts distinguishing itself here -and the column. retired, carrying with it the captured guns and a thousand or fifteen hundred prisoners. On the 23rd the Sixth and Second Corps advanced to the left once more against the Weldon railroad, and met but little opposition at first. A small detachment from the Vermont brigade, under the command of Captain Beatty of the 3rd Vermont, really reached the railroad. and cut the telegraph wire. But there was not time to do any more damage, as the enemy sent down a force and drove back the adventurous company of pioneers and their supports. On this day the Second was engagedin support of Battery G, 5th United States Artillery. On the 24th the lines were strengthened, and considerable desultory fighting occurred, with a loss to the enemy of about 300 prisoners. Wilson's cavalry, which started on the 22nd, actually destroyed twenty-five or thirty miles of the Southside railroad, and at first were very successful. But on their return they were confronted by the enemy, and were very badly broken up. Intelligence coming into camp on the 29th, the Sixth Corps started out to Wilson's assistance. The troops, in "lightest marching order," made good time to Reams's Station, which they found unguarded. During the next day they 284 THE VETERANS. [July, were occupied in tearing up the railroad tracks, burning the ties, and heating the rails. On the night of the 30th the command returned to its position near the Jerusalem road. The men of the Second did good service in this expedition, destroying the railroad. For the next week the lines were comparatively quiet. Nothing more severe than artillery practice occurred. It had now become clear, that Petersburg was only to be taken by a regular siege. Earthworks were builtnotable among which was Fort Davis, planned by Captain Rhodes and constructed by his men. Heavy guns were already in position, and on the 4th the national salutes appropriate to the day were delivered with shot and shell. At the headquarters of the Second the day was observed in the old-fashioned style of a good dinner - for camp. The bill of fare was sufficiently appetizing. Stewed oysters, boiled ham and potatoes, roast chicken and turkey (canned), bread and tapioca puddings, apple pie, lemonade and cigars, furnished forth the patriotic feast. This was the fourth Independence day for the veterans of the Second-- the first at Camp Clark, the second at Harrison's Landing, the third at Gettysburg, and now the fourth in the trenches before Petersburg. The day passed pleasantly, and without material disturbance. The brigade to which the Second belonged, in command of Colonel Edwards, was transferred to the first division, General Russell's. July had opened favorably, and, although there was no immediate prospect of reducing Petersburg, there was no cause for discouragement. News of the capture and destruction of the Alabama by the Kearsarge, on the 19th of June, was received in camp on the 8th, and caused great rejoicing. 1864.] A CHANGE OF SCENE. 285 CHAPTER II. A CHANGE OF SCENE. TN war one must be prepared for any change, however 'sudden or startling. General Lee thought to loosen the grip which General Grant now had upon him, by transferring a portion of his command to Maryland, to threaten Washington. Early's entire corps, with two brigades of Iill's corps, and a division under Breckinridge, certainly had gone, and the enemy's column was now marching rapidly down the Shenandoah Valley, spreading consternation far and wide. Sigel and Hunter, who were in command of our forces in that quarter, were speedily defeated and driven, one in one direction, the other in the opposite. Affairs looked somewhat desperate. A few thousand militia were trying to hold the defences of Washington. General Grant responded to Lee's challenge by sending the Sixth Corps to the rescue. Ricketts's division was despatched first, and arrived in season to participate in an engagement with the enemy at Monocacy, on the 7th. On the 9th and 10th the other two divisions were embarked. The Second and the 37th Massachusetts were put on board the steamer Peril, and the officers enjoyed the 286 THE VETERANS. [July, luxuries of a state-room and a "hotel table," with "every thing they could desire to make them comfortable." Meanwhile, the enemy was having his own way in Maryland. A force of cavalry crossed the state to the Philadelphia, Wilmington and Baltimore railroad, captured a train, and set Gunpowder bridge on fire. Another force struck the Northern Central railroad, and burnt two or three bridges. Still another traversed the western and northwestern part of the state, picking up live stock and farm produce in large quantities. The main body directed its movement against Washington itself, and struck our lines, on the evening of the 11th, near Fort Stevens, lying between Forts Slocum and Pennsylvania. Skirmishers were advanced, and preparations for attack were apparently made. On the 12th the sharp-shooters became annoying, and the situation had an element both of insolence and shame. But before night the aspect of affairs was changed. The Sixth Corps began to arrive in the afternoon of the 11th and disembark, and was joined by the Nineteenth Corps, which had opportunely been brought from the South. As the veterans marched up into the city and pushed on to the point of danger, they were received with the greatest enthusiasm. A heavy burden of anxiety was lifted from the minds of the citizens, and in the reiction from the sense of extreme danger to that of perfect security, they indulged in extravagant demonstrations of joy. "We are safe now! The old Sixth has come!" passed from lip to lip, and shouts and cheers greeted the soldiers, as they pressed eagerly on to meet the bold invader. The troops that had debarked bivouacked near Fort DeRussey. Colonel Edwards landed his brigade, on the morning of the 12th, at Sixth street wharf, and immediately marched out to Brightwood by way of Sixteenth street. 1864.] A CHANGE. OF CENE. 287 Line of battle was formed in the camps occupied by the brigade during the winter of 1861-62. The president, one or two members of the Cabinet and several ladies were in Fort Stevens, having driven out thither to witness the fight and await the issue. Through the afternoon, as the troops arrived, dispositions for attack were made, Forts Slocum and Stevens meanwhile keeping up a heavy and continuous cannonade. At 6 o'clock a gallant charge was made by the brigade, in conjunction with the other troops of the corps, and the enemy, after a short resistance, was swept away from the position he had so audaciously taken. The Second was sent to hold the extreme right of the line, and, crossing the field under fire, lost 3 men wounded--among them Sergeant J. M. Wood. General Wright had attacked with such emphasis and vigor as effectually to clear the enemy from the lines around Washington, and thus to save the capital. The men of the Second had the satisfaction of knowing, that the labor they had performed on Fort Slocum had borne good fruit. The Sixth Corps made no delay, but pushed its advantage by following closely the retreating column. The enemy retired by way of Poolesville, gathering in the outlying detachments with their plunder, and on the 14th and 15th crossed tile Potomac at Edwards's Ferry and its vicinity. General Wright, with the Sixth Corps and one division of the Nineteenth under General Emory, moved up to Poolesville on the 15th, crossed the Potomac -the Second fording the stream under fire of the rebel cavalry --and pushed on to Leesburg, where, on the 16th, he went into camp. General Duffie, with a brigade of cavalry, had, in the mean time, moved to the neighborhood of Snicker's Gap, and set upon the enemy's baggage train, capturing a portion- of it - the remainder 288 THE VETERANS. [July, being burnt by the enemy himself. Duffie afterwards marched to Ashley's Gap and held that point, while the infantry, on the 18th, marched through Snicker's, crossed the Shenandoah, and had a smart fight with the enemy. Colonel Edwards's brigade was detached to Winchester, which it held for a day or two. The Second was stationed at the village of Milton, a mile outside the city. But Early had fairly got away with his booty, and the pursuit accomplished but little more than to give him a temporary check. On the 19th General Averill had an engagement with a cavalry force near Darksville, and captured four pieces of artillery and a few prisoners. The enemy leisurely marched up the valley toward Strasburg with his spoil. The crossing of the Shenandoah was made on the 18th by the Second and the 37th Massachusetts. During the previous night-the brigade had been employed on picket duty, and constant firing was kept up between our own and the enemy's pickets. When daylight appeared there seemed to be a strong force of the enemy on the other side. "After some delay," says Captain Rhodes's manuscript narrative, " caused by not knowing the depth of water, a place was selected by the officer in command, and the two regiments plunged into the stream, struggled through the water, and landed on what was supposed to be the main land, but what proved to be an island. Crossing a corn-field, we again take to the river, and with a shout rush up the bank and scatter the few rebel videttes who remain to welcome us." The place of crossing was called Island Ford, and the troops supposed, that they would be obliged to face a large force. After crossing, the ford was held until the entire command was over. A short distance farther up the valley the enemy was found in force, and was engaged. General Wright 1864.] A CHANGE OF SCENE. 289 did not consider, that his orders permitted him to continue the pursuit, and, gathering up the detached brigade at Winchester, returned, by way of Harper's Ferry, to Washington, where he arrived on the 23rd. The Second lost 5 men, captured by Mosby, in this movement. The Sixth Corps expected to be ordered back to Petersburg, and the transports were ready for the embarkation of the troops. But Early, after placing his captures where he considered "they would do the most good," thought fit to return upon his steps. Brushing away Averill and his cavalry-who were hanging upon his rear, emboldened by their recent success--the enemy's general came udown the valley once more, driving our men before him with some loss. On the 24th he reoccupied Winchester, and Averill retreated to Martinsburg and Harper's Ferry. General Crook, in command of the infantry, was disposed to give battle, but the cavalry were so severely punished by the enemy that no stand could be made, and Crook thought himself fortunate in getting his command and his trains across the Potomac. Early sent a raiding party to Chambersburg, who burnt that town on the 30th. On the evening of the same day Mosby made a dash upon Adamsville, in Maryland. As may well be imagined, considerable excitement prevailed, and the presence of experienced troops was required. Accordingly, on the 26th, the Sixth Corps was put in motion toward the scene of action. The Regiment left Tenallytown about noon, and marched through Rockville to a point about five miles beyond the village, where the whole command went into bivouac. Thence to Hyattstown on the 27th, and, on the 28th, through Frederick City to Jefferson. The next day the corps marched to Iallstown. On the 30th orders were received to push 25 290 THE VETERANS. [Aug., on to the pursuit of Early, who was now retreating a second time. But the second pursuit was as fruitless as the first, and the enemy got safely off--barring a slight affair at Moorefield with our cavalry - and quietly settled down in the Shenandoah and occupied himself in nothing more laborious than the harvesting of the grain and forage. The Sixth Corps returned to Frederick and its vicinity. On the 1st of August the position of affairs in this quarter was not encouraging. Early was in the neighborhood of Winchester. Hunter had his army, pretty well worn by marching to and fro, concentrated on the line of the Monocacy, east of the South. Mountains-- leaving the roads in Western Maryland open to the enemy. The Sixth Corps was in the vicinity of Frederick. General Grant deemed his personal presence necessary, and on the 5th he arrived at headquarters, and, after consultation with Hunter, ordered his army to proceed immediately to Harper's Ferry, and from that point to follow and attack the enemy, "wherever found." "In pushing up the Shenandoah Valley, where it is expected you will have to go first or last," continues the order, "it is desirable that nothing should be left to invite the enemy to return. Take all provisions, forage and stock wanted for the use of your command; such as can not be consumed, destroy. It is not desirable that the buildings should be destroyed--they should rather be protected; but the people should be informed, that, so long as an army can subsist among them, recurrences of these raids must be expected, and we are determined to stop them at all hazards." General Grant also ascertained, that General Hunter was quite willing to be relieved from command, and he immediately telegraphed to General Sheridan, then in 1864.] A CHANGE OF SCENE. 291 Washington, to proceed to Harper's Ferry and assume the direction of the contemplated movement. On the 6th Sheridan arrived, the troops were put in motion, and Grant returned to the Army of the Potomac. Up to this time Captain Rhodes's command had been attached to the 37th Massachusetts as a battalion. It was now recognized, by order issued on the 4th, as the Second Rhode Island Regiment-"the same as other regiments," says Captain Rhodes, "although not so large "--and received its orders as other regiments, from the brigade commander. On the march to Harper's Ferry the Regiment-as it now deserves to be calledwas the rear-guard of the column. The day's march was -very fatiguing, as orders had been received on the evening previous to break camp, and the men had struck tents and bivouacked in the rain through the greater part of the night. Fording the Monocacy in the morning of the 6th, they pushed rapidly on to Sandy Hook. The Regiment bivouacked that night on the tow-path of the canal- a causeway about eight feet wide, with the canal on one side and the river on the other. The next morning the Regiment crossed the Potomac, and the command went into camp near Harper's Ferry, with the prospect of active duty in the immediate future. In the course of a few days two divisions of cavalry were sent from the Army of the Potomac to reinforce the command, and General Sheridan moved up the valley on the 10th. On the 11th and 12th there was considerable skirmishing near Winchester and Newtown. On the 13th the advance was near Strasburg, and on the same night our skirmishers entered the town. Here the enemy was met in considerable force, occupying a strong position in the rear of the town, which General Sheridan did not feel able to carry. Meanwhile, also, a portion of 292 THE VETERANS. [Aug., Longstreet's corps was reported to have been sent to the western side of the Blue Ridge, from that quarter to. threaten our flank and rear. Mosby struck our trains through Snicker's Gap, and made some handsome captures. There was brisk skirmishing between the cavalry of both armies in the neighborhood of Cedari Creek. On the 14th, 15th and 16th the Second was at Middletown, on the 14th expecting to move forward. But Sheridan finally withdrew to Winchester. On the 16th our cavalry had a fight with Kershaw's division of Longstreet's corps, and captured 300 prisoners. Sheridan. fell back to Charlestown. On the 21st a severe engagement took place near Summit Point. Our line was formed with the Sixth Corps upon the right, resting on the Martinsburg turnpike, about two miles south of Charlestown, the Eighth Corps in the centre and the Nineteenth upon the left. The fighting was somewhat severe, the brunt of it being borne by the Sixth, but theresults were indecisive, and after repulsing the enemy's. attack and forcing him to retire, our army retired toward Hallstown. In this fight the Second was on the skirmish line all day, and had one man wounded. A line was taken, not far from Bolivar Heights, and fortified -the right resting on the Potomac, the left extending to the Shenandoah. On the 25th a reconnoissance was made upon our right, with an engagement with the enemy at Leetown; on the 26th, on our left, forcing the enemy back, with a small loss of prisoners. There being no great strength in front, General Sheridan moved out on the 28th, and, coming in contact with the enemy near Smithfield, drove him, with Merritt's and Custer's cavalry, across Opequan creek. Upon the withdrawal of our cavalry the enemy followed, but was promptly met on the hither side of the Opequan by Ricketts's division of the, 1864.] A CHANGE OF SCENE. 293 Sixth, before whom he judged it best to retire. No further advance, however, was made, and the armies rested in position. Thus passed the month of August. Our army in the Shenandoah Valley had won no victories. But it had suffered no defeats. It had marched carefully up the valley as far as Strasburg, and had marched down again. Mosby, the ubiquitous partisan of that region, had given considerable trouble and inflicted severe damage upon our trains. Our cavalry had had many a sharp skirmish with the enemy, in which Colonel Lowell of the 2nd Massachusetts gained much distinction for gallantry and skill. General Sheridan had not as yet felt justified in bringing on any decisive battle with his antagonist, and was obliged to content himself with manoeuvring to occupy a defensive position, with a view of protecting Maryland and Pennsylvania from invasion. Occasionally a few rebel cavalry and artillerymen would make a dash to the banks of the upper Potomac, and throw a few shells into Williamsport or Hancock or Clear Spring, and set all Pennsylvania aflame with excitement and apprehension. It was a sensitive time, and the publica pulse would now and then beat feverishly. But the summer passed away, and, as the cool autumnal days came on, the country settled calmly into the conviction, that, at the proper time, Sheridan and his veterans would give of themselves a creditable account. 25* 294 THE VETERANS. [Sept... CHAPTER III. SHERIDAN MOVES OUT TO BATTLE. 'THE early part of September passed in much the sam& jjmanner as the preceding month. There was an occasional relief to the f atigning duty of marchiing and countermarching, in the skirmishing, which took 'place on the front lines. On the 4th the Second Regi-. ment and the 5th Wisconsin were out by Clifton, about ten miles from the river., on picket. Late in the afternoon an excited orderly came running into camp, pursued by three rebel cavalrymen. Captain Rhodes immediately formed his command, and in a few minutes was engaged in manoeuvring and skirmishing with a force abont equal to his own. It was a brisk affair., and lasted until dark - each party trying to get in the rear of the other and cut the line of retreat. At one time the report prevailed. at headquarters that the Second had been captured. But there was no foundation for the story, and in the evening both parties retired without appreciable loss. Affairs. like these occurred almost daily along the lines, which. 'were now fortified -the enemy lying I"Ion the west bank of the Opequan creek, covering Winchester, and our~ forces in front of Berryville." 1864.] SHERIDAN MOVES OUT TO BATTLE. 295 General Sheridan chafed a little during this season of inaction. But General Grant, apprehensive of the consequences of defeat in that quarter, "hesitated about allowing the initiative to be taken." Finally he decided to make a personal examination of the position, and on the 15th he visited Sheridan's headquarters, to ascertain for himself what plan of operations was best to ensure success. "I met General Sheridan at Charlestown,'" says General Grant, in his report, "and he pointed out so distinctly how each army lay, what he could do the moment he was authorized, and expressed such confidence of success, that I saw there were but two words of instructions necessary - ' Go in!' For the convenience of forage the teams for supplying the army were kept at. Harper's Ferry. I asked him if he could get out his teams and supplies, in time to make an attack on the ensuing Tuesday morning, the 20th. His reply was, that he could do it before daylight on Monday. He was off promptly to time, and I may here add, that the result was such that I have never since deemed it necessary to visit General Sheridan before giving him orders." The army moved at daylight on the 19th, and crossed Opequan creek. The troops were in excellent spirits, with the hope of active service, that they might do away with the reproach which they fancied had fallen upon them on account of their inaction. At one time, even, the sobriquet of "Harper's Weekly" had been attached to them for their frequent visits to the Ferry. Now all this was to come to an end, and they pushed on right, gallantly to win for themselves a more appropriate and creditable name. At the crossing of the creek there was some opposition from the enemy's cavalry, and for a, short time the fight was hot. But the banks were cleared, and the infantry and artillery got across without 296 THE VETERANS. [Sept., further difficulty. Sheridan formed line of battle, the Sixth on the right and centre, the Nineteenth on the left, the cavalry on the extreme right. General Crook's command was held in reserve on the east side. The 3rd division of the Sixth was ordered to attack. The charge was promptly and vigorously made, and as promptly and vigorously met. The enemy bringing up superior forces, the assaulting column was forced back in some confusion. Russell's 1st division was now sent into the fight, with a better fortune. The enemy's centre felt the pressure, wavered, retired for a better formation. It was now noon, and, if no great gain had been won, nothing had been lost. The attack was firmly pressed, and a perceptible advantage was gained. But now the enemy stood more firmly, and the reserve was ordered forward. General Crook came gallantly into action with the Army of Western Virginia, and affairs looked more promising. Meanwhile, in front of the Second sharp fighting was going on. The 37th Massachusetts, carried away with the enthusiasm of the attack, had rushed forward beyond the line, and were hotly engaged with a large force, both of infantry and artillery. Armed with the Spencer rifle, they were doing good execution, and had approached to a position dangerously near the enemy's line, when they discovered, that their ammunition was expended. Colonel Edwards, commanding the brigade, ordered the Second in to the rescue of the imperilled regiment. The men filled their pockets with Spencer cartridges, and, with their own boxes full, started forward. Crossing a hill, an open space of three or four hundred yards, swept by artillery, intervened between them and the 37th. Captain Rhodes deployed his whole command as skirmishers, and at a double-quick the Regiment rushed across the field, came into line with the 37th, and lay low. A few 1864.] SHERIDAN MOVES OUT TO BATTLE. 297 volleys from the Springfield rifles of the Second gave a short breathing time, and the Spencer cartridges were hastily passed from hand to hand. The entire corps had now moved up, the position was secured, and a brief halt was made. Sheridan, not slow to perceive his advantage, formed his line anew, and, riding along the front of the Sixth and Nineteenth, addressed each brigade: "When the bugle sounds I want the command to go forward. The Army of West Virginia will support, and turn their flank, and then we will give them the cavalry!" The men replied with a cheer, assuring the general that they were ready. It was now about 3 o'clock in the afternoon, and what followed can best be described in Captain Rhodes's own words: "Soon the bugle rings out clear and loud. ' Forward!' shout the generals, and the order is taken up. and repeated along the whole line. The army is in motion, the pace increases to a run, and soon, at a right shoulder shift, we go at a furious rate, yelling like demons, upon the rebel lines and works. Muskets blaze along the rebel ranks, the batteries belch forth shot and shell. Men go down, but the gaps are closed up, and with Sheridan at our head we dart through their lines, and victory is ours. The broken and demoralized enemy is flying with desperate haste, while on the right we hear the bugle's blast. Down come the cavalry, sweeping every thing before them like the whirlwind. If the men were excited before, now they are mad with victory, and, with smoking pistols and flashing sabres, they cut their way right and left to the very entrance of the city. "Here the rebels rally, and many a brave horseman is, made to bite the dust before the bullets of the rebel infantry. But they are fighting only to gain time, and soon they are flying through the streets, closely pursued 298 THE VETERANS. [Sept., by our men. Volleys are fired up and down the streets, while one brave girl, her heart still filled with love for the Union, stands upon the steps of her father's house and proudly waves 'IOld Glory' between the infuriated hosts. Our men see the flag and the fair maid that sets them such a glorious example, and, with one more dash, drive the rebel hordes from the 'Valley city.'" The victory was really signal and decisive, and was marked with the capture of numerous prisoners, pieces of artillery, flags, and much material of war. General Sheridan's despatch, dated at 10 o'clock, A. m., of the 20th, is characteristic: "We have fought Early from daylight till between 6 and 7, P. -i. We drove him from Opequan creek through Winchester and beyond the town. We captured 2500 to 3000 prisoners, five pieces of artillery, nine battle flags, and all the rebel wounded and dead. Their wounded in Winchester amount to some three thousand.- We lost in killed, General David A. Russell, commanding a division of the Sixth Army Corps, and wounded, Generals Chapman, McIntosh and Upton. The rebels lost in killed the following general officers: Generals Rhodes, Wharton, Gordon and Ramsem. We have just sent them whirling through Winchester, and we are after them to-morrow. This army behaved splendidly. I am sending forward all the medical supplies, subsistence stores and ambulances."* A subsequent despatch stated, that the number of flags captured was fifteen. Barely stopping to rest for a few hours, Sheridan followed the retreating enemy in hot pursuit. The cavalry hurried along through Kearnstown, across Cedar Creek, and by 3 o'clock in the afternoon of the 20th was near Strasburg. A pursuit of *Sheridan's despatch to General Stevenson, commanding at Harper's Ferry. 1864.] SHERIDAN MOVES OUT TO BATTLE. 299 thirty miles pushed the enemy to Fisher's Hill, south of Strasburg, where his exhausted troops found shelter and a temporary rest behind a line of breastworks. Sheridan moved his army rapidly up the valley, and "'on the evening of the 20th Wright and Emory went into position on the heights of Strasburg, Crook north of Cedar Creek, the cavalry to the right and rear of Wright, and Emory extending to the back road." During the night Crook was concealed in the timber north of Cedar Creek, where he remained during the 21st. On that day the Sixth and Nineteenth Corps were moved up to the front of the enemy's line, where a severe engagement took place, participated in by a portion of Ricketts's and Getty's divisions of the Sixth. The cavalry went down the Luray Valley. On the night of the 21st Crook with the Eighth Corps moved into the woods near Strasburg, and early in the morning of the 22nd marched to the enemy's left-- keeping well concealed. Ricketts's division was massed opposite the enemy's left centre. Emory was placed upon our left, and the cavalry Well posted upon Ricketts's right. The attack was most gallantly made by Ricketts, supported promptly by the Nineteenth and the remainder of the Sixth Corps. The enemy was staggered by the blow, and then Crook came swinging in upon his left and rear. He was thus completely broken, and, abandoning every thing, fled in confusion and disgraceful rout. The struggle was of short duration, and its results were brilliant. Had the cavalry in the Luray Valley been successful in their movement, Sheridan thought, that the entire rebel army would have been captured. As it was, it was badly disorganized. General Sheridan once more pushed on in pursuit of the flying foe. During the night of the 22nd he reached 300 THE VETERANS. [Oct., Woodstock. On the 23rd the advance was near Mount Jackson, and on the morning of the 24th the entire army occupied that place. The enemy was on the south side of the river, occupying a strong position, which he left upon the appearance of our troops. Sheridan endeavored to bring him to a stand for battle, but the retreat was too rapid. That night the army encamped six miles south of New Market. On the 25th the Sixth and Nineteenth Corps arrived at Harrisonburg. Crook was halted farther down the valley, as a corps of observation. On the 26th a cavalry force was sent out toward Staunton and Waynesboro'. On the 29th the infantry proceeded to Mount Crawford, in support of the cavalry. On the 30th the cavalry came in from a successful movement, a division was sent to Port Republic, and the Sixth and Nineteenth Corps on the 1st of October were withdrawn to Harrisonburg. The operations of the last half of the month had changed the entire aspect of affairs in the Shenandoah Valley. The enemy, instead of being defiant and aggressive, had been defeated, broken, humiliated, and, in general, " whirled" along up the valley, in violation of all former precedent. Our own men, who had become somewhat uneasy and not a little indignant, by their numerous marches and countermarches, not knowing their object, had been signally aroused and encouraged. They were now elate and enthusiastic with victory. They had done a good fortnight's work. The valley from lHarrisonburg down was now in their hands. Sheridan had been ordered to put it in such a condition as to prevent its being in the future a granary and depot of supplies for the enemy. Accordingly, forage, subsistence, and the gathered harvests were destroyed. In some instances, contrary to the general's orders, dwelling. 1864.] SHERIDAN MOVES OUT TO BATTLE. 301 houses were burnt, and only a blackened stack of chimneys showed where a prosperous home had been. It was "cruel war" that now, in reality, laid its destructive and devastating hand upon the beautiful valley of the Shenandoah. Where once were fields smiling with plenty was now a desolate waste. The exigencies of the conflict demanded, that "nothing should be left to invite the enemy to return."" In connection with the battle of the 19th has been mentioned the fall of General David A. Russell. His. death was a great loss to the Union army and the cause it was defending. Hie was a graduate of the military academy at West Point, in the class of 1845, and served with distinction in the 4th United States Infantry in Mexico. In 1854 he was promoted to captain, and this rank he held at the beginning of the war. Appointed colonel of the 7th Massachusetts, upon the promotion of Colonel Couch, he won such a reputation for skill and gallantry in the Peninsular campaign as to gain the brevet of major, a full promotion, and -the brevet of lieutenantcolonel in the regular army. In November, 1862, he was made brigadier-general of volunteers, and as such he has appeared more than once on these pages. Since November, 1863, to the time of his death, with the exception of a short interval, he had the command of the 1st division of the Sixth Corps, and in the gallant charge of the division at the battle of Opequan he fell, as has already been narrated. He was a fine soldier, a gallant gentleman, a true and faithful man. He was a warm friend of Sheridan, and he enjoyed the fullest confidence of his chief. "His death," said Sheridan, "brought sadness to every heart in the army." General Wheaton, commanding the 1st brigade of the 2nd division, was assigned on the 21st to the command of the 1st. division, in General Russell's place. 26 302 THE VETERANS. [Sept., CHAPTER IV. END OF THE SHENANDOAH CAMPAIGN., HjlE Second Regiment did not share directly in the Jglory of this campaign after the battle of ()pequan. IGeneral Sheridan complimented Edwards's brigade for the part it had taken in the battle. It had handsomely done its work., he says in his report. After the. battle he assigned the bi~igade to duty as the garrison at Winchester. The task of organizing the hospital service,. of collecting and making an inventory of the captnred cannon and other material, of keeping order in the town, of searching for and securing arms, of encouraging the loyal and repressing the disloyal clement of the popula-~ tion, fell to the duty of the, garrison, and it is needless to say, that it was always faithfully performed. The, burial of the dead and the caring for the wounded of both armies were among the earliest things to be done. The churches and hotels in the town were taken for hospitals, and the wounded received as good treatment as was possible in the circumstances. The regiments in the brigade were distributed in different parts of the town. The Second and the 5th Wisconsin were posted in the northern section, the command of which was assigned to, 1864.] END OF THE SHENANDOAH CAMPAIGN. 303 Captain Rhodes. The 37th Massachusetts was made provost guard. In a short time the confusion and disorder consequent upon the battle subsided, the prisoners were sent north, and the city assumed the aspect of a quiet and peaceful community. On the 24th of September, while the Second was thus employed, an additional company, designated by the letter E, arrived from Rhode Island, officered by Captain James A. Bowen, formerly first lieutenant in the Twelfth Rhode Island, and Second Lieutenant John K. Dorrance. To this company First Lieutenant Halliday was assigned upon his promotion. The names of the warrant officers were as follows: Sergeants (first) James Seamans, Edwin S. Herrick, Frank G. Brayton, Thomas R. Cook and William Wathey; Corporals William Rowley, Jr., Albert W. White, Albert L. Wood, Benjamin F. Barker, Frank Alexander, Daniel H. Hagan, George L. Nye and Willis P. Grey. Two musicians, a wagoner and 67 enlisted men made up the complement of the command. Immediately upon its arrival the company was incorporated with the Second, and went upon duty, as a part of the garrison of Winchester. Captain Rhodes varied his garrison duty with occasional excursions into the neighboring country, in search of arms and other articles contraband of war, a service which he performed with tact and discretion. Once the town was threatened by Mosby. The pickets were doubled on all the roads, and every preparation made to give him a warm reception. He contented himself with attacking and capturing a supply train, securing considerable spoil. On the 25th Captain Rhodes was ordered to escort a train as far as Fisher's Hill. The Regiment started early in the morning, and, marching vigorously, reached its destination, twenty-one miles distant, by nightfall, carry 304 THE VETERANS. [Oct., ing its train in with entire safety. The.men rested through the night, and on the 26th returned to Winchester, having made this march of forty-two miles. without apparent exhaustion, and coming into the city in fine condition. On the way back to Winchester Captain Rhodes's orderly, Corporal Zaccheus Chase, captured four of the enemy's soldiers -stragglers or scouts -and brought them in. A Spencer "seven shooter" was an efficient instrument in making the capture, and the corporal was pardonably proud of the exploit. The sentiment of the people of Winchester seemed to be about equally divided. The Union families, who had suffered much during the different occupations of the town, now hailed the coming of our men with warm greetings. The officers were received with a generous hospitality. The rebellious element was bitter, though not offensively demonstrative. Many families were dressed in mourning, for the sons and brothers whoc had fallen in the recent fight. The only church which was open for service was Episcopalian, and the rector was somewhat pointed in his illustrations and selections: of his scripture lessons. But, on the whole, the garrison had a pleasant time, and enjoyed the life in the town rather better than the scant rations and the wet bivouacin the fields and woods. Meanwhile, General Sheridan had in mind the question of moving on Charlottesville and Gordonsville. He was indisposed to operate in that direction, and preferred to leave General Crook to hold the valley, if possible, with a, small force, and to return, with the greater part of his. army, to the Petersburg line. So he gradually drew back to Cedar Creek, preparing to send the Sixth Corps to General Grant, by way of Ashby's Gap and Washington. On the 10th of October the corps was at Front 1864.] END OF THE SHENANDOAH CAMPAIGN. 305 Royal, and on the 12th at the Ashby Gap crossing of the Shenandoah. But on some threatening demonstration by the enemy the corps was recalled. General Sheridan on the 13th was summoned to Washington for consultation with Secretary Stanton. General Wright was left at Cedar Creek, in command of the army. On the 16th Sheridan was at Front Royal, on his way to Washington, and had his consultation with the authorities at the capital on the 17th. He went to Martinsburg by rail during the night of the 17th-18th, and immediately proceeded to Winchester, where he remained through the rest of the day and the following night. During his absence affairs at the front became- very alarming. Early had been quietly reinforced, and at an early hour on the morning of the 19th fell with overwhelming effect on the left of Wright, where Crook had been posted. The surprise was so complete and the attack so vigorous, that the left flank was turned in a moment, the camp invaded, and Crook's command broken up in confusion. At the same time the enemy made an assault upon Wright's front, and fairly drove out our men from their position, in such disorder that a large part of the army was for the time disorganized. A new line was formed at a point about a mile and a half north of Middletown. But the roads in the rear presented a scene which beggars description -filled as they were with flying teams, horses, and stragglers from the front, reporting utter rout and panic. It seemed as though the brilliant series of victories was to end in complete and shameful disaster. Sheridan was at Winchester, when, at 7 o'clock in the morning, the pickets reported artillery firing. A reconnoissance had gone out, and he thought, that the firing was from that movement, and gave it little heed. 26* 306 THE VETERANS. [Oct., Leisurely mounting his horse a while after, he rode out through the town, and had proceeded but a little way when his quick ear told him, that something more serious was in progress. It was 9 o'clock, and he soon began to meet the stragglers that were coming away from the front. The whole matter now became clear. Quickly ordering the brigade out from Winchester, to gather up the fragments of the army and turn them back to their duty, he pushed on himself to the scene of the engagement. He put spurs to his horse and gallopped in a cloud of dust up the road. More teams, more men, more confusion! The man was furious, and, if a few' oaths were mingled with his ejaculations and orders to the fugitives, they were pardonable then - if at any time. The men cheered as they saw the foaming steed and heard the voice of their general, and, shamed into selfrespect and remembrance of their duty, turned back and followed him. Fortunately the cavalry and Getty's division stood firm against the enemy, and Sheridan, dashing into the lines, found, that an opportunity was still given him for retrieving the day. He reformed his lines, he rallied the returning fugitives, he re-disposed the comminand, and, having personally attended to the new movements of the separate parts of his army and their consolidation, he assumed command and awaited the enemy's renewed attack. Under the eye and in the inspiring presence of their general, the men met the assault firmly, and repulsed it. Meanwhile, the numbers of the returning troops were constantly increasing, and at 4 o'clock in the afternoon Sheridan thought himself strong enough to attack in his turn. It can easily be imagined with what enthusiasm and resolution the assault was made. Smarting under the sense of the morning's defeat, and now acting under the 1864.] END OF THE SHENANDOAH CAMPAIGN. 307 immediate direction of their chief, the men went to theirwork with a will. There were stone fences and rail breastworks to storm, but these were carried after a sharp resistance. Our line was the shorter of the two, and the enemy moved out to overlap it. Swinging round our right, a portion of his troops fiercely attacked the Nineteenth Corps. Then came down upon the rear of this. flanking force Custer with his cavalry. It was like a. thunderbolt, and nothing but the utmost good fortune saved the enemy's left wing from capture and annihilation. At the same time our infantry made a counter charge, which was entirely and brilliantly successful. The enemy was driven down to the creek in utter confusion, and there, entangled among the difficulties of crossing, his defeat became a rout. Such a complete reverse he had never before known. A part of his armygot across, but Custer and Devin, finding each a ford, on either side of the road, cut in among the retreatingmasses with the cavalry, and drove them headlong to Fisher's Hill, abandoning every thing--the road for "a distance of over three miles being literally blocked by wagons, ambulances, artillery, caissons, etc."* Early did not stop at Fisher's Hill that night, but continued his retreat to. New Market, where he hoped to rally his scattered troops. But it was of no use. His prestige as a commander was gone, and the disasters, which four short weeks had brought upon his army, put an end to any further important operations in the Shenandoah Valley. He had lost 90 pieces of artillery, with caissons and ammunition, 40 flags, 19,000 small arms, with ammunition and equipments, 3500 horses, 7500 unwounded prisoners, and probably in killed and wounded at least 15,000 more. *Sheridan's report. 308 THE VETERANS. [Oct., Among our own casualties were Generals Wright and Ricketts, wounded. This battle of Cedar Creek was decisive of the campaign. It practically ended the enemy's occupation of the valley. The part which Sheridan played in it was most brilliant, and gave him an enduring distinction. That he was able to rally, with such expedition, a defeated army, restore a battle which, to all appearances, had been irretrievably lost, put new life and order into disorganized troops, and change defeat into victory, betokened the possession of a personal power, to a degree hitherto unsuspected. He was well supported by his command, but he was, in all respects, its commander, and to his fine leadership the results were mainly due. His famous ride from Winchester to the battlefield near Cedar Creek has been the subject both of poetry and art. While the battle was in progress a portion. of Edwards's brigade was engaged in arresting and turning back the fugitives from the field. The Second and the 5th Wisconsin occupied the town and, under command of Captain Rhodes, guarded the trains-nearly two thousand wagons. Some rebel cavalry were hovering about the town, evidently watching an opportunity to strike. But intelligence of the victory of the afternoon soon disposed of them, and on the following day the usual quiet was resumed. The wounded and some of the dead were brought down from the front. Captain Young had been serving through most of the recent operations on Colonel Edwards's staff. He now attracted the attention of General Sheridan by a daring exploit, which transferred him at once to the active and adventurous service, in which he subsequently won a marked and enviable distinction. Some time in the early autumn, while the brigade was at Winchester, the enemy 1864.] END OF THE SHENANDOAH CAMPAIGN. 309P made a detached movement around the right of our army,. threatening Winchester and Hancock. The object of the expedition was somewhat obscure, and Sheridan could gain no accurate or satisfactory information fromn the scouts whom he sent out. He applied to Colonel Edwards, and instructed him to use every endeavor toW penetrate the design of the movement, placing the secret. service fund at his disposal. Captain Young at onde volunteered to obtain the required knowledge. He asked only for a detail of three picked men and four rebel uniforms. Putting himself and his little detachment into the grey costume, and stealing quietly out of the city, he made his way into the enemy's lines, and, by his: tact, adroitness and skillful management of his resources, gained the desired information, and in less than twentyfour hours' time was back again, with his report. The whole matter was at once laid before Sheridan, who, immediately claimed his services. "I must have that; man," said he. "I have been looking for him for the last two years." Captain Young, promoted to major, October 12th, was transferred to Sheridan's staff. Here he became chief of scouts. Sheridan gave him authority to select from the army a hundred picked men, of whom he was to have the sole command, going whithersoever he would, and acting entirely according to his own discretion. This adventurous and exciting duty suited him better than the details of field service, and he left, the command of the infantry with Captain Rhodes. His scouting parties were extremely well organized and instructed, and proved of great service to General Sheridan in his subsequent operations -as will appear in the course of the narrative. The casualties in the Regiment, during the period now under survey, had not been so severe as though it had 310 THE VETERANS. [Oct., engaged in the operations farther up the valley. Its stay in Winchester had restored the wounded men, except in a few instances. Lieutenant Prentiss, who had been left in Washington, did not recover so fully as was expected, and he was accordingly discharged, on surgeon's certificate, October 31st. Corporals Thomas Parker and John G. Grinnell of B were wounded on the 19th of September. The latter died of his wounds on the 5th of October. Sergeant J. M. Wood of C, who was wounded severely at Brightwood, July 12th,was discharged, January 1st, 1865. Sergeant John Lawrence of C was wounded on the 19th of September, and was transferred to the veteran reserve corps on the 18th of the following January. From the beginning of June to the end of September, besides those already mentioned, five men died, two of them from wounds. Eleven men, during the same period, were captured, of whom two died in the Southern prison camps. The following promotions were made: August 1st, Adjutant Smith to brevet captain; Second Lieutenant Easterbrook to first lieutenant; September 9th, Quartermaster-Sergeant R. W. Small to first lieutenant and quartermaster; 13th, Sergeant Halliday of C to first lieutenant; 19th, Sergeant C. E. Perkins of C to second lieutenant; October 1st, Second Lieutenant Gleason of B to first lieutenant, and Sergeant David Small of B to second lieutenant, both for gallant conduct at the battle of Winchester, for which also they were brevetted captain, to date from September 19th; Sergeant W. H. Perry of C to second lieutenant of A. September 24th, First Lieutenant S. B. Russell of C was discharged. Among the warrant officers the following promotions are noted: September 23rd, Corporal T. E. Jones of A to quartermaster-sergeant; October 1st, Sergeant S. W. Watson of A to first sergeant; November 8th, Sergeant J. 1864.1 END OF THE SHENANDOAH CAMPAIGN. 311 McKay of A to sergeant-major,- the two last-named having been previously promoted from corporal-and Corporal W. C. Lawton to sergeant. Corporals Bullock of A and Arnold of C were promoted to sergeant. At home recruiting was going on with good success, and reports reached camp that another company was soon to be added to the command. On the 31st of October Company D was mustered at Providence, and in the course of the next two weeks the company joined the Regiment. Its officers were Captain Stephen Thurber, formerly first lieutenant in the Tenth Rhode Island, who was commissioned, October 14th, and First Lieutenant Benjamin G. West, commissioned on the 31st. Its noncommissioned officers were Sergeants (first) Edwin F. Steere, Oren S. Mowry, Frederic A. White, James Redding and Hiram N. Swift; Corporals Lewis S. Gardiner, Edward D. Vallett, Peter Hackett, Albert Langley, George Mowry, David K. W. Briggs, John Haslam and Patrick H. Brady. 312 THE VETERANS. [Oct., NOTE TO CHAPTER IV. GENERAL Sheridan's ride, as stated in the text, attracted the attention of writers throughout the country. Mr. T. Buchanan Read's poem is given, as an illustration of the event, at once stirring and patriotic. It won for its author considerable commendation at the time, and has an additional interest in the sympathy awakened by the comparatively recent death of the gentle and gifted man, whose two-fold genius was shown upon the canvas and the pages of our national literature. SHERIDAN'S RIDE. Up from the south at break of day, Bringing to Winchester fresh dismay, The affrighted air with a shudder bore, Like a herald in haste, to the chieftain's door, The terrible grumble, and rumble, and roar, Telling the battle was on once more, And Sheridan twenty miles away. And wider still those billows of war Thundered along the horizon's bar, And louder yet into Winchester rolled The roar of that red sea uncontrolled, Making the blood of the listener cold, As he thought of the stake in that fiery fray, And Sheridan twenty miles away. But there is a road from Winchester town, A good broad highway leading down; And there, through the flush of the morning light, A steed as black as the steeds of night Was seen to pass, as with eagle flight; 1864.] NOTE TO CHAPTER IV. 313 As if he knew the terrible need, He stretched away with his utmost speed; Hills rose and fell; but his heart was gay, With Sheridan fifteen miles away. Still sprung from those swift hoofs, thundering south, The dust, like smoke from the cannon's mouth, Or the trail of a comet, sweeping faster and faster, Foreboding to traitors the doom of disaster. The heart of the steed and the heart of the master Were beating like prisoners assaulting their walls, Impatient to be where the battlefield calls; Every nerve of the charger was strained to full play, With Sheridan only ten miles away. Under his spurning feet the road Like an arrowy Alpine river flowed, And the landscape sped away behind, Like an ocean flying before the wind; And the steed, like a bark fed with furnace ire, -Swept off, with his wild eye full of fire. But lo! he is nearing his heart's desire; He is snuffing the smoke of the roaring fray, With Sheridan only five miles away. 'The first that the general saw were the groups Of stragglers, and then the retreating troops. What was done? what to do? A glance told him both; Then, striking his spurs, with a terrible oath, -He dashed down the line 'mid a storm of huzzas, And the wave of retreat checked its course there, because 'The sight of the master compelled it to pause. With foam and with dust the black charger was grey; By the flash of his eye, and the red nostril's play, He seemed to the whole great army to say: I have brought you Sheridan all the way From Winchester down to save the day!" Hurrah! hurrah for Sheridan! Hurrah! hurrah for horse and man! And when their statues are placed on high, Under the dome of the Union sky, The American soldier's Temple of Fame, -There with the glorious general's name, Be it said, in letters both bold and bright, "Here is the steed that saved the day, By carrying Sheridan into the fight, From Winchester, twenty miles away!" '27 THE VETERANS. [Oct., A portion of General Early's address to his defeated army is also appended, as a part of the history of this campaign. It is dated October 22nd, and speaks in very plain, but sufficiently graphic, prose of the causes of the rout. " I had hoped," says the general, ' to have congratulated you on the splendid victory won by you -on the morning of the 19th at Belle Grove, on Cedar creek, when you surprised and routed two corps of Sheridan's army, and drove back several miles the remaining corps, capturing eighteen pieces -of artillery, fifteen hundred prisoners, a number of colors, a large quantity of small arms, and many wagons and ambulances, with the entire camps of the two routed corps; but I have the mortification of announcing to you that, by your subsequent misconduct, all the benefits of that victory were lost, and a serious disaster incurred. " Had you remained steadfast to your duty and your colors, the victory would have been one of the most brilliant and decisive of the war; you would have gloriously retrieved the reverses at Winchester and Fisher's Hill, and entitled yourselves to the admiration of your country. But many of you, including some.commissioned officers, yielding to a disgraceful propensity for plunder, deserted your colors to appropriate to yourselves the abandoned property of the enemy, and subsequently those who had previously remained at their posts, seeing their ranks thinned by the absence of the plunderers, when the enemy, late in the afternoon, with his shattered columns made but a feeble effort to retrieve the fortunes of the day, yielded to a needless panic, and fled the field in confusion, thereby converting a splendid victory into a disaster. "Had any respectable number of you listened to the appeals amade to you and made a stand, even at the last moment, the disaster would have been averted and the substantial fruits of victory secured; but, under the insane dread of being flanked and a panic-stricken terror of the enemy's cavalry, you would listen to no appeal, threat or order, and allowed a small body of cavalry to penetrate to our train and carry off a number of pieces of artillery and wagons, which your disorder left unprotected. You have thus obscured that glorious fame won in conjunction with the gallant men of the Army of Northern Virginia, who still remain proudly defiant in the trenches around Richmond and Petersburg. Before you can again claim them as comrades you will have to 1864.] NOTE TO CHAPTER IV.31 erase from your escutcheons the blemishes which now obscure them; and this you can do if you will be but true to your former reputation, your country and your homes." General Sheridan's losses, according t~o the official reports, were 24 pieces of artillery (afterwards recaptured), 460 rounds of ammunition, 1849 small arms, 1200 rounds of ammunition for the, same,, 359 horses and 564 mules. His casualties numbered 1938 killed,, 11,893 wounded, and 3121 missingr. Besides the prisoners and material already enumerated, his army captured and destroyed 1200 barns, 435,802 bushels of wheat, 77,176 bushels of corn, 20,000 bushels of oats, 20,397 tons of hay, 10,918 beeves, 12,000 sheep, 15,000 swine, and 12,000 pounds of bacon and ham. 316 THE VETERANS. [Oct.> CHAPTER V. RETURN TO PETERSBURG. AFTER the battle of Cedar Creek, General Sheridanr had in contemplation the immediate return of the Sixth Corps to the lines in front of Petersburg. But. it was deemed best, on the whole, that this command should stay in the valley for five or six weeks longer, until it should be conclusively shown, that the enemy's power was entirely broken. Early fixed his headquarters at New Market, and there intrenched. He had his. cavalry out on observation, and there were occasional skirmishes between his parties and our own. A few of our officers were captured--among them General Duffie,. formerly colonel of the First Rhode Island Cavalry. Mosby and other partisans were scouring the country,. picking up estrays. Sheridan says, that he took no active measures against them, as they acted as a provost guard for him, and prevented straggling. The month of October wore away, and our troops received their winter supply of clothing and camp equipage. The weather came on cold and threatening. The mountains around the encampment were covered with snow, and the winds, 1864.] RETURN TO PETERSBURG. 31T swept down upon the plains with winter in their breath. The soldiers began to talk of winter quarters. But neither army was disposed to make the first movement in that. direction. The Second remained comfortably at Winchester, and Captain Rhodes made preparations for building a hut.. The men were at work upon it when, on the 28th, hereceived orders, with the brigade - Colonel Bassett now commanding - to join his division at the front. On the. 29th he started with the Regiment - his drums and fifes playing "Oh, carry me back to Old Virginny," " Glory, Hallelujah," and other tunes painful to the disloyal ear -and at 3 o'clock in the afternoon arrived at campl and reported at division headquarters. The Sixth was stationed near Middletown. General Wheaton was glad to welcome the Second into his command, and rode over, on the day of its arrival, to greet his "old boys. " The Regiment did not remain long at Middletown. On the 9th of November Sheridan moved the entire army down the valley, and went into camp near Kearnstown, about three miles to the south of Winchester. The camps were much better situated than at the positions previously occupied. The "oak grove with plenty of wood" was a grateful exchange for the open, wind-swept plain. The neighborhood of Winchester was almost like home, and the officers were glad of an opportunity to make occasional visits to their old friends in the city. The withdrawal of Sheridan emboldened Early to advance. He came as far as the north side of Cedar creek, on the night of the 11th, and sent his cavalry down to Kearnstown on the 12th, causing our men to stand to their arms through the day. But no damage was done beyond the exchange of occasional shots. At night our own cavalry 27* 318 THE VETERANS. [Nov., went out, and, attacking the enemy's troopers, succeeded in picking up a few hundred prisoners and two or three pieces of artillery. Early hastily withdrew his main body the same night, and the valley was once more tranquiL The space between the armies was a scene of devastation,. and a forward movement upon either side was considered impracticable. As winter approached, the severe temperature in the valley forbade hostilities, and both armies. prepared to make themselves comfortable in the positions. which they held. The daily routine in the brigade was broken on the 22nd by an order to march to Martinsburg, as escort for a train which was proceeding thither. The command marched to Winchester in the afternoon, and, being without tents, bivouacked in the streets and houses. The next day the march was resumed, and train and escort arrived safely at Martinsburg about dark. The. fields outside the town afforded a bivouac around the old-fashioned camp fires. It was very cold and uncomfortable. The town, loyal but small, could not afford accommodations for so many unexpected visitors, and though every thing possible was done by the citizens, the men suffered considerably during their stay. An arrival of an abundant consignment of Rhode Island turkeys. helped to make Thanksgiving pass pleasantly. The men were well fed, if not well housed. In the course of a few days the brigade returned to Kearnstown, where the Regiment found Company D, which had arrived on the 26th, and had gone into camp near headquarters. Captain Thurber left Providence on the 16th, on the 19th arrived at Bolivar Heights, and on the 26th proceeded to encamp, arriving in the midst of a heavy rain, about 9 o'clock in the evening. The command numbered in all 85 officers and men. No long 1864.] RETURN TO PETERSBURG. stay was made. As soon as the brigade returned from Martinsburg the Sixth Corps was ordered to Petersburg. The corps left Kearnstown on the 1st of December, went, by rail to Washington, and on the 2nd embarked. The Second, with the 82nd Pennsylvania, went on board the transport City of Albany. The passage was made without incident, and on the 4th the corps landed at City Point, went by rail to Parke Station, and was immediately assigned position in the intrenchments near the Weldon railroad. The Second, with the brigade, was stationed between Fort Battery Six and Fort Wadsworth. The troops were well hutted, and found very comfortable quarters in the lines. The sound of the enemy's guns had not been heard for some weeks in the valley, and the perpetual cannonade and crack of rifle recalled the old associations to the newly arrived corps. There was not much firing in the immediate front of the Sixth, but, there were " Cannon to right of them, Cannon to left of them," and these were scarcely silent night and day. On the 9th the 1st and 3rd divisions of the Sixth Corps: were ordered to support General Miles of the Second Corps in a reconnoissance toward Hatcher's Run. The movement itself was intended as a diversion in aid of General Warren, who was operating with the Fifth and a. part of the Second Corps, with cavalry, near Sussex Court House, about thirty miles to the south of Petersburg. The troops marched in the midst of a severe storm of rain, sleet and snow, and about midnight went into bivouac in a piece of woods, near the run. The storm increased in severity every mile of the way, and when the halt was made the men were "nearly dead with cold." It was altogether the severest weather of the 320 THE VETERANS. [Dec., season. Of course there were no tents or other means of shelter. Fires were built, but were of little avail in mitigating the rigor of the air. Men and officers walked about or sat down in the snow, wet, cold and miserable, and wished for the day. The light, however, was no better than the darkness, except that the storm had abated - leaving the snow upon the ground and the trees covered with ice. Down into a swamp, and into line of battle there, the command marched, to stay through the day and to leave at nightfall, with the rebel bullets whistling around the rear of the column. Scarcely had the division reached its old camp when it was ordered to move up to the position of Potter's division of the Ninth Corps, which had gone out to the direct aid of Warren. On the clearing of the storm a milder temperature prevailed, and the mud and water were now almost knee deep. The command moved into the log huts of Potter's encampment, near Fort Sedgwick, which were not of the most inviting character. Here our men remained until the evening of the 1lth, when Potter returned, permitting them to seek again the comfortable shelter of their own huts. The Regiment arrived back about midnight, and, after three days and two nights of such exposure, found the rest and sleep, which it had earned, most grateful and refreshing. The most notable subsequent event to the Regiment in the month of December was the arrival of Company F from Rhode Island. Its commissioned and warrant officers were Captain John A. Jeffrey, First Lieutenant Frank M. Gould, Sergeants (first) Charles E. Turner, Thomas McKay, William H. Colvin, Lewis L. Sayles and Robert O'Neill, Corporals Frederic N. Devoll, Francis McTierney, Samuel Ashton, William B. Greene, George E. Elliott, John Read, Stephen Shaw and Stephen 1864.] RETURN TO PETERSBURG. 32I Phetteplace. Besides these were two musicians, one. wagoner and 67 enlisted men. The company arrived about midnight of the 24th, as the festivities of Christmas eve at headquarters in camp were drawing to an end. Captain Rhodes and officers had been serenaded, and the men had interchanged visits with their comrades of the 37th Massachusetts. The new recruits entered the service under happy auspices, and were at once made comfortable in their company quarters. On the morning of the 31st Captain Thurber's diary mentions the fact of a raid by the enemy upon the picket line, and it is recorded here, as an indication of the state of the commissariat in Petersburg. "The 'Johnnies," about 300 strong, in two parties, crept up through the woods, and, under cover of the darkness--it was about, 5 o'clock in the morning - overpowered the videttes, who gave up to them without firing their pieces or alarming the rest. Then rushing in and firing, they wounded three men and captured twenty-one, taking all the haversacks they could find, which seemed to be the. object of the raid. It was pitch dark and raining at the time. They left as quick as they came, and the picket, line was established as before." An affair of more personal interest to Captain Rhodes: was his brevet of major, to date from the 5th. He had received warm commendations from General Wheaton - who had himself been brevetted major-general--and Colonel Bassett, the commander of his brigade. The documents, as submitted to the authorities, speak of Captain Rhodes's "tact, energy and efficiency" in managing the affairs of his Regiment * and his "conspicuous', *He lost but thirteen men by desertion during the. seven months from June,. 1864, to January, 1865. 32 THE VETERANS. [Dec., gallantry in the field." As he had now six companies. under his command, his promotion was but an act of justice. There had been some talk in Rhode Island of appointing a full colonel to the Regiment, but, as that required a full regiment also, it led to no result but a little uneasiness in the camp. The six months' service, which Captain Rhodes had rendered in his somewhat difficult and harassing position, had been faithfully performed, and his majority was well earned. It is needless to say, that his promotion gave great satisfaction to his friends in the army. Captain Thurber had been detailed as field officer, and during the month had acted in that capacity upon the march and on picket duty. First Lieutenant Gleason of A was brevetted captain, to date from September 19th; Second Lieutenant David Small of B was brevetted captain, to date from September 19th, and promoted to first lieutenant, November 29th; First Lieutenant Easterbrook of B to captain of A, and Second Lieutenant Perkins of C to first lieutenant, December 5th. Other promotions and changes were as follows: November 29th, Sergeant Elisha Arnold of C to second lieutenant of B, and Corporal Jeremiah Tourjee of C to second lieutenant of D; December 5th, Sergeant W. H. Bullock of A to second lieutenant of C; 16th, Corporals J. A. King and T. W. D. Lewis of C to sergeant; September 1st, private B. M. Hall of B to principal musician; November 1st, private Samuel B. Knight, 20th, private Joseph Grille, December 2nd, private C. A. Godfrey, all of B, to corporal; no date, private Zaccheus Chase of A to corporal. The following were discharged: October 31st, First Lieutenant Prentiss of A; August 1st, Sergeant Bates of A, Corporals Anderson, Perseche and Moffitt, of C, Wright, Rathbun and Williams, of B; October 1864.] RETURN TO PETERSBURG. 323' 12th, Corporal McCaffrey of B; 19th, Corporal Campbell,of A; November 3rd, Corporal Kingman of C; 15th, Corporal Kellogg of A; December 20th, Corporal Blackman of B. October 5th, died Corporal J. G. Grinnell -of B, of wounds received in the battle of Winchester. The year 1864 was at an end. 324 THE VETERANS. [Dec., CHAPTER VI. THE SHADOW OF COMING EVENTS. jURING the time while the Sixth Corps was absent )[ from the lines in front of Petersburg, the Army of the Potomac had been engaged in completing the investment of that city. The position was favorable, even if nothing more was done than to keep a strict, unbroken, vigilant watch upon General Lee and his army. For this army was kept also upon the watch, and no considerable portion could be detached to operate in other parts of the country. Grant did not relax his hold upon his antagonist for a moment. He was perpetually looking for an opportunity to tighten his grasp, and complete his work. So he moved the Army of the Potomac now upon this point, now upon that, keeping the enemy upon the alert, and making preparations for the final assault. He kept Butler upon the banks of the James, demonstrating occasionally toward Richmond, while Meade was active against Petersburg itself. Meanwhile, Sherman, having fought his way down to Atlanta, captured and occupied that place on the 2nd of September. He remained there until the 14th of November, when he commenced his famous march to the sea, 1864.] THE SHADOW OF COMING EVENTS. 325 arriving at Savannah and occupying that city on the 21st of December. General Hood, the immediate foe of Sherman, by some strange infatuation was induced to attempt the invasion of Tennessee. General Thomas, ably seconded by General Schofield, awaited his approach at Nashville, and there, on the 15th of December, met, fought, defeated and routed him so decisively and completely as to destroy all apprehension of the enemy's making any further hostile movement in that quarter. In front of Petersburg one of the most notable events of the summer was the explosion of a mine in front of the Ninth Corps, on the 30th of June. "It promised," says General Grant, in his report, "to be the most 4successful assault of the season." But, from causes which it is not necessary to detail here, it ended in disaster.* Successive attempts to extend our lines southward were made during the remainder of the summer and the autumn. A portion of the Weldon railroad fell into the hands of General Meade's army; a branch railroad was built from the City Point and Petersburg railroad, by which our camps were supplied; engagements more or less important in their character took place at Reams's Station, IHatcher's Run, and other points on our left flank. The result of these was the gradual extension of our lines so as to afford an opportunity, when the spring should open, to repeat the manoeuvres of the previous summer. Thus, on the 1st of January, 1865, military affairs throughout the country wore an aspect, which promised the termination of the war at no longdistant day. The nation was not so sanguine as in the early part of 1864, but yet it had expressed its confidence *Full particulars are given in Burnside and the Ninth Army Corps," pp. 418-450. 28 326 THE VETERANS. [Jan., in. the administration of the government, by the ree-lection of President Lincoln in November, and now, without manifesting any nundue eagerness, looked forward to final Success. New Year's day was signalized in the camp of the Second Regiment by the arrival of Colonel Amos D. Smith, 3rd, bearing a set of new -colors which the state had ordered and prepared for Major Rhodes's command. When the old Regiment returned home it carried its colors to Rhode Island,, and the reo-rganized battalion had gone through its battles and marches without its proper flags. The arrival of the colors was hailed with enthusiasm and delight. They consisted of a state flag, bearing the arms of Rhode Island and the designation of the Regimient, an United States flag and two guidons, one red, the other blue, bearing- the name " Second R. 1. V."l upon them in gilt letters. They were a most acceptable and appropriate recognition of the good service done by the gallant body of men who received them, and now felt, that they were a Regiment indeed. On the 2nd the presentation took place. The Regiment was f ormed with ranks opened, arms at present, and drums beating a march as the colors were received. Colonel Smith then stepped forward and addressed Major Rhodes substantially as follows: '"These colors which I now hold in my hands I have been directed by onr honored governor, as the messenger of the state of Rhode Island, to commit to you, her tried and trusted sons. By this act, the presentation of these bright emblems, I bear the greeting and the blessing of your mother state. I am the messenger of a sovereign state, which, in the act whereby she sends me to you, and entrusts to you this banner., is but fulfilling, not only her obligations to herself, but to her band of sister states. It is the nation, it 1865.] THE SHADOW OF COMING EVENTS. 327 is the American people, who commit to you this flag. In recognizing you as her soldiers, in sending you to the post of danger, in putting within your hands to float that banner, your country says: 'We trust you; yes, all that we hold dear we leave to your protection.' Such is the confidence of all your fellow countrymen. They know how much is. staked on your fidelity. They follow you with feelings of deepest interest. Day by day, and almost hour by hour, go up in prayer to God for his blessing upon you the hearts of millions. Your country trusts you, because she sees, from the record of your past, that you deserve, that she should trust you. Another day, when from the toils of war you shall come home to us, under the flying folds of these bright emblems all unsullied, then we will honor you, we will praise you, we will revere you." To these complimentary remarks the major commanding responded in the following terms: "Colonel Smith: allow me, sir, in behalf of the officers and men of the Second Rhode Island Volunteers, to thank you, and through you, his excellency, Governor Smith, and the people of Rhode Island, for the beautiful banner which we have this day received from your hands. When called upon to meet the enemy we can again follow that glorious emblem of our national freedom, and be cheered by the motto that we read upon our 'bonnie blue flag''Hope.' I assure you, sir, that we consider the trust sacred, and we will ever endeavor in the future, as in the past, to uphold the honor and add to the glory of the little state we are proud to call our home. Sergeant Babcock: you have been selected as the bearer of our national flag, as a reward for your gallantry in many battlefields, and I can say the same of Corporal Parker, who will carry the state color. The members of the 328 THE VETERANS. [Jan., color-guard have been selected for their bravery and soldierly bearing. Remember, that I entrust to your special protection these banners, and hope, that you will prove true to your trust." The addresses were followed by a dress parade-the music by the brigade band - in the presence of the brigade commander, Colonel Allen, and staff, General Wheaton's staff, and other invited guests. General Wheaton himself was prevented by sickness from attending the interesting exercises. Colonel Smith, having fulfilled his mission to the great satisfaction and pleasure of his hosts, started on his return to Rhode Island on the, evening of the 4th. Major Rhodes himself - having leave of absence for eighteen days - left the camp on the 18th upon a visit home. Various matters of importance connected with the Regiment demanded his attention at, the office of the state executive. Governor Smith readily acceded to his requests for the appointment and promotion of officers, and manifested a zealous interest in the welfare of the men. Major Young still preferring his scouting duty, Major Rhodes was commissioned as lieutenant-colonel, and was mustered into the service as such on the 6th of February, on his return to the Regiment-- his commission dating from the 31st of January. Lieutenant-Colonel Rhodes found his command in the neighborhood of Hatcher's Run, whither the entire army had gone to make another attempt at flanking the enemy's: line and forcing the evacuation of Petersburg. A severe battle occurred, continuing at intervals through the 6th and 7th. General Wheaton's division was engaged on the 7th, losing 17 men wounded, and about 50 prisoners. from Hubbard's (2nd) brigade. The engagement resulted in a prolongation of our line for a few miles, and its. intrenchment for a future point of departure. The Sixth 1865.] THE SHADOW OF COMING EVENTS. 329 Corps returned to its former position on the night of the 7th, the Regiment reaching its camp about 5 o'clock on the morning of the 8th. Nothing further occurred in which the Regiment took any part during the month of February. Deserters came into our camps daily, bringing all sorts of improbable reports. But the enemy's lines still showed a formidable appearance. Although the winter was comparatively quiet for the army, so far as any great or important events were concerned, yet to the Regiment it was a very busy season. It was necessary to be perpetually upon the alert, and vigilant in guarding against surprise. It was the daily custom to arouse the camp at 3 o'clock in the morning, and form the lines in rear of the works, to remain there until sunrise, for the enemy might come out at any moment. Along the picket line an almost constant fire was kept up, and both in giving and receiving, the utmost caution was necessary. At dark the enemy would retire to his second line of outposts, and our own line would be advanced about a hundred yards. At daylight on the next morning the former positions would be re6ccupied. Daily drills were held, and the Regiment was exercised in manning the forts and earthworks. Considerable work was also performed in the construction of the siege batteries and the extension of the parallels. The Regiment was frequently engaged in picket duty, twentyfour hours at a time without relief, either in a body or in large details. At night many alarms were given, and the men slept lightly, ready to awake at the slightest call. Two minutes only were allowed in these night alarms for the troops to turn out, put on equipments, form, and take their proper places behind the works. There was thus a constant strain upon the men, and although the service was not exceptionally dangerous, it was excessively ex28* 330 THE VETERANS. [March, hausting. The officers of the Regiment were actively employed, in addition to the daily routine of duty, in thestudy of tactics and the details of military movements. An evening school for the purpose was opened at the. headquarters of the Regiment, and considerable enthusiasm was manifested in the exercises. Daily instruction was also given to the non-commissioned officers, and nothing was left undone to ensure the utmost efficiency to the command. The month of March was fruitful in alarms and skirmishes. On the morning of the 9th the enemy made a determined attack upon the picket line in front of the Sixth Corps, but was promptly met and repulsed. A part, of the Regiment was on the line and engaged in the skirmish, but suffered no loss. On the 15th another attack was made in the immediate neighborhood of the Second's position, and a brisk affair of half an hour's duration was the consequence. It happened at the time that a party of gentlemen and a lady were visiting the camp, and thus had an opportunity of witnessing a practical illustration of the operations of the war. On the, 20th the division was reviewed by Admiral Porter of the United States navy, and the spectacle was brilliant and imposing. On the 23rd a furious storm broke upon the camp. The wind was fearful in force and violence, unroofing the huts and uprooting trees. The woods and slashings took fire, and the flames blowing toward the enemy's lines, forced him to the shelter of his works. Thus around Petersburg the siege made its slow progress. But elsewhere on the great field events were hastening. General Sherman; on completing the reduction of Savannah, decided, on instructions from Grant, to march northward through the Carolinas. He started on the 13th of January, and, placing a force in the rear of Charleston, 1865.] THE SHADOW OF COMING EVENTS. 331 at Branchville, compelled the evacuation of the place where the rebellion commenced, on the 17th of February. The next day our troops occupied the city amid great. enthusiasm. On the same day Columbia surrendered too Sherman in person. Pushing on without delay, he occupied Fayetteville, North Carolina, on the 10th of March, and on the 21st, after hard fighting on the road, entered Goldsboro', making a junction with Schofield,. who had fought his way up from Newbern. Schofield had come east to assist in the reduction of the Carolinas, after Thomas's successful campaign against Hood in Tennessee. Fort Fisher, below Wilmington, had been carried by a very brilliant attack made under the direction of General D. A. Terry, on the 15th of January, giving: us the control of Wilmington and the Cape Fear river. General Lee's position in Petersburg and Richmond_ was fast becoming untenable. With Sherman in North Carolina and Thomas in East Tennessee, the rebel armies. in Virginia were feeling the toils closing around them. Could nothing be done to break through the network? Johnston certainly could not cope with Sherman. Was. it possible for Lee and Johnston to unite? The Army of the Potomac would at once be upon his heels if he retreated from Petersburg. Perhaps, by one more desperate effort against Grant and Meade's lines, he might. inflict such a blow as would enable him to leave without, apprehension of serious pursuit, so that somewhere in Western Virginia the shattered remnants of the rebel armies might form a junction and possibly prolong the fight through another summer. This seems a reasonable explanation of the sortie, on the 25th of March, made, from the enemy's lines upon Fort Steadman - an earthwork very near the enemy's centre, occupied by a portion of the Ninth Corps. 332 THE VETERANS. [March, The enemy came out about 4 o'clock in the morning, and, possessing himself rapidly and skillfully of our picket line by means of detached parties, feigning to be deserters, made a sudden, swift and successful attack upon the fort and two batteries in the immediate neighborhood. For the moment every thing seemed most promising to the enemy, most threatening to ourselves. In the dim twilight it was difficult to recognize either friend or foe. Several officers and men of the Ninth Corps and the garrisons of fort and batteries were quickly captured. But it was not long before the tables were turned upon the foe. General Parke, in command of the Ninth Corps - and, in fact, on that particular morning, of the entire Army of the Potomac, during a temporary absence of General Meade - soon made his dispositions for repelling the enemy. His lines were formed upon the front, right and left flanks of the assaulting column, and, by vigorous movements and attacks, the enemy was met, repulsed, forced back, driven out of the fort and batteries, and compelled to retire to his own lines, leaving behind him about two thousand prisoners, with colors and a large number of small arms. General Parke called upon the other corps commanders for aid. Wheaton's division of the Sixth Corps came up, but the affair was nearly over at the time of its arrival. The 2nd and 3rd brigades were in time for the final attack, and shared in the spoils of the victory. At 9 o'clock all was quiet once more within our lines. But later in the day an affair took place which conferred considerable credit upon the Regiment. The lines of the Sixth Corps were advanced for a reconnoissance, in which the Second took part, being formed upon the right flank. A charge was made upon the enemy, in which many prisoners were taken, the Second capturing 1865.] THE SHADOW OF COMING EVENTS. 333 its share. A counter attack was made, for the purpose. of turning our flank, but was so promptly met by the Regiment, with a well-directed volley, as to break up the enemy's formation and secure a good number of prisoners. One man in the Second was wounded. The Regiment with other troops remained through the greater part of the night, and fortified the newly acquired ground. On the 28th Lieutenant-Colonel Rhodes was out on the picket line with three regiments besides his own, and had a slight skirmish with the enemy in front of him. The duty of the month of March had been harassing, and the men were hardly in suitable condition for the hard campaigning which was to follow. The Regiment had been strengthened by the arrival of another company. First Lieutenant Gleason had been promoted to captain, January 31st, and was assigned to. the command. His first lieutenant was William V. Carr and his second was George B. Peck, Jr. The noncommissioned officers were Sergeants (first) George F. Oldenburg, David G. Jones, Isaiah B. Monroe, Stephen A. Barry and William A. Aymer, and Corporals Patrick Doherty, James H. Waterman, Charles H. Fuller, Henry R. Miller, John McMillan, James Crichton and George S. Boutwell. One wagoner, two musicians and 63 privates made up the complement of Company G. Promotions were made, dating from January 31st, of First Lieutenants Perkins of C and Small of B to captain in their respective companies, Second Lieutenant Perry of A to. first lieutenant of F, Sergeant-Major McKay to second lieutenant of D, and Sergeant Robert Robertson, Jr., of B to second lieutenant, followed by promotion to first, lieutenant, March 25th. Sergeant Sweet of C was made, sergeant-major, Commissary-Sergeant Chenery was discharged, January 1st, and private W. W. Burton of 0 334 THE VETERANS. [March, was promoted to fill the vacancy. Assistant Surgeon Smith obtained a deserved promotion to surgeon, March 10th, and on the 25th Second Lieutenant Tourjee of D was promoted to first lieutenant of A. Thus were all preparations made for the important movement, the signs of which were multiplying hour by hour. 1865.] THE DEATH GRAPPLE. CHAPTER VII. THE DEATH GRAPPLE. N EVERAL attempts had been made during the winter to bring the Federal and the insurgent governments Sinto council, for purposes of negotiation. On the 29th of January three commissioners, Messrs. Stephens, Hunter and Campbell, were permitted to come through our lines. On the next day a long conference was held on board a steamer in Hampton Roads between them and President Lincoln and Secretary Seward, who had come down to meet them. The consultation had but one result, namely: to assure the commissioners that no peace was possible except through submission. The commissioners returned as quietly as they came. The effect of their visit on the army was good, as it was accepted for a virtual admission of weakness. Mr. Lincoln was again in camp, for a few days, during the latter part of March, for the quiet inspection of the army and consideration of General Grant's plans for the opening movement of the active campaign. Fortunately, too, as events turned, General Sheridan rejoined the army in front of Petersburg. He had been directed by Grant to move with cavalry upon Lynchburg, W36 THE VETERANS. [March, and thence to strike southward, for the purpose of joining Sherman. But, as Sherman's army was a movable column, the operations of Sheridan, after capturing Lynchburg, were to be governed by the advices and information he should there receive. Sheridan started from Winchester on the 27th of February, with 10,000 sabres. Reaching Charlottesville on the 3rd of March, after some fighting, in which he took 1600 prisoners, 11 pieces of artillery and their accompaniments, he remained there a day or two, destroying the railroad bridges and cutting the lines of the enemy's communications. Deciding upon the abandonment of the attempt upon Lynchburg, and finding the river James too high to cross his force, he finally resolved to make for White House, where he arrived, after doing great damage to the enemy, on the 19th of March. Resting his command, he left White House on the 24th, and on the 27th, greatly to General Grant's satisfaction, formed a junction with the Army of the Potomac. What was of more special interest to the Regiment was the fact, that with Sheridan came Major Young. Ile had won an excellent reputation and even renown throughout the army, as the chief of scouts, and had become so valuable to Sheridan that he could not be spared from that general's command. From an interesting volume entitled "With General Sheridan in Lee's last Campaign," it is now time to quote an account of Major Young's service. "These scouts," says our author, " were a fine body of some sixty men, selected from the -whole cavalry corps, and commanded by Major H. H. Young of the Second Rhode Island Infantry, an excellent officer, fond of adventure, brave, and a good disciplinaTian. As a general thing, scouts are perfectly worthless. They are usually plausible fellows, who go out to the 1865.] THE DEATH GRAPPLE. 337 picket line and lie on the ground all night under a tree, and come back to headquarters in the morning and lie there, giving wonderful reports about the enemy, fearing no contradiction. Young's men were differently managed, and were of great service. They were much more afraid of the general and of the major than they were of the enemy, for the general has a way of cross-examining that is fatal to a lie, and, as Young was constantly off in the enemy's country himself, his men never knew but that he had been following their trail, so there was no use trying to 'stump up his eye,' as a scout would say. "These men had been with the major on several successful expeditions, and in some desperate fights. They had taken Harry Gilmor out of his bed and confiscated the pistols on his pillow, without disturbing his command; in the Shenandoah Valley they had swept the picket line of the enemy, and cut their way through the reserves, losing several killed and wounded in the attempt. They knew the major and each other, and Young knew them,.and they had that mutual confidence which is vital to a party of this sort. Young's men dressed in the Confederate uniform habitually, mingled with the people, told them the news and got the news of them in return, cursed the Yankees, and drank stirrup-cups of apple-jack to their discomfiture, warned the host against their coming, and then rode away, while one of the number quickly slipped back through unfrequented paths and communicated the latest from the front to the general commanding. At night, while the troops rested, Young and his men would be miles away in every direction, and during the day we would pick them up at every cross road, with the best intelligence from right and left. The men were well paid for this hazardous work, and the major was compensated by his chances of distinction and the general's 29 338 THE VETERANS. [M3arch, good opinion. Ie came to be well known in the sections where we campaigned, and those people who would acknowledge to a curiosity to see any thing in the shape of a Yankee would ask to have Young pointed out." Colonel Gilmor can tell the story of his capture in his own way. "My cousin was in bed with me," he says in his published narrative - it was the 4th of February - "'when the door suddenly opened, and five men entered with drawn pistols, and although dressed as Confederates, I saw at a glance what they were. But it was too late for a fight, for they had seized my pistols, lying on a chair under my uniform. 'Are you Colonel Gilmor?' said one of them. I did not answer at first; I was glancing around to see if there was any chance of escape. My attention was arrested by feeling the muzzle of a pistol against my head and hearing the question repeated. 'Yes: and who in the devil's name are you?' ' Major Young, of General Sheridan's staff.' 'All right; I suppose you want me to go with you?' 'I shall be happy to have your company to Winchester, as General Sheridan wishes to consult you about important military affairs.'" Harry adds, with a charming simplicity: "I had intended never to be taken alive, but such circumstances as now attended my situation I could not, of course, have foreseen, so I determined to make the best of it"which, certainly, was a very judicious decision. Gilmor, not without some thoughts and plans of escaping, was safely taken from the place of his capture, near Moorefield, to Winchester. Major Young accompanied his prisoner thence to his destined place of confinement, Fort Warren, in Boston harbor, not losing sight of his charge till he had seen the gates securely closed upon him. The enforced intimacy thus begun was not altogether distasteful to either party. For Gilmor, though having 1865.] THE DEATH GRAPPLE. 339 more bravado than Young, was brave, spirited and adventurous, and the two men became good friends before their journey was ended. Gilmor in his book speaks warmly of his captor's courtesy and kindness. General Grant, meanwhile, was anxious lest Lee should retreat from his lines and attempt to join Johnston. He felt, that each morning might bring the report of his enemy's escape. He resolved to frustrate, if possible, a manoeuvre of this kind. On the 24th of March he ordered a movement of the cavalry, the Army of the Potomac and the Army of the James, to begin on the 29th, with a view to extend his left and "turn the enemy out of his present position around Petersburg." Sheridan was to make for the Southside and Danville railroads, and the infantry were to support. The Ninth Corps, nearest to the enemy's works, and the Sixth were to attack the fortifications in front of them, if in any way General Lee should weaken his lines to meet the movement by the flank. In front of Richmond, Weitzel was to break through, if he found a weak spot. On the 27th Sherman, having occupied Goldsboro', was in camp, to meet his old commander, from whom he had parted on the other side of the Alleghanies. Consultations were had, explanations were made, and a cordial coSperation was assured. On the 29th, early in the morning, Sheridan was off with the cavalry, and by night occupied Dinwiddie Court House. The infantry left was within supporting distance, on the Boydton plank road - the line then extending in order from left to right, Sheridan, Warren, Humphreys, Ord, and in front of Petersburg Wright and Parke. The success of the present movement seemed so certain to General Grant that on the night of the 29th he "felt like ending the matter," if it were possible, "before 340 THE VETERANS. [March, going back." Torrents of rain came down through that. night and all the next day. But Sheridan managed to, struggle through the mud with his horses to the neighborhood of Five Forks. Here on the 31st he was attacked by a superior force of the enemy, but, dismounting his. men, retired very slowly, holding the assaulting troops: in check, and still retaining his hold upon Dinwiddie. On the 1st of April, reenforced by the Fifth Corps, hb made a counter attack, and, late in the afternoon, fighting a brilliant battle, carried the enemy's works at FiveForks, capturing artillery and a few thousand prisoners. At the end of the battle Warren was relieved, and General! Charles Griffin put in command of the Fifth Corps. Five Forks is in the rear of the enemy at Petersburg,. and its occupation by Sheridan was a serious damage to. Lee. Grant sent Sheridan more troops, and, rightly judging, that Lee would also send out reinforcements to. that part of his army in front of Sheridan, ordered an attack upon the enemy's lines. A bombardment was& kept up during the night, and, at 4 o'clock in the morning of the 2nd, Wright and Parke went in. The Nintfh Corps was successful in carrying the enemy's outer line,. capturing guns and prisoners. The inner line was too& strong as yet, and General Parke was ordered to hold on to his new and advanced line for the present. Attacks: were made upon him during the day without avail. In the afternoon he was reenforced by Colonel Hamblin's: brigade from the Sixth Corps, which was on the left, and had made a brilliant and successful assault - "sweeping every thing before it, and to the left towards Hatcher's: Run, capturing many guns and several thousand prisoners."? The immediate part taken by the Regiment and the. Sixth Corps, in the attack on Petersburg, is best described 1865.] THE DEATH GRAPPLE. 341 by one or two of the actors in the scene. LieutenantColonel Rhodes and Captain Thurber have furnished manuscript notes of the assault, which can best be given in their own language. " On the evening of March 31st,'" says the lieutenant-colonel, "the field and staff officers of the Regiment were invited to a banquet at brigade head(quarters. While the mirth was at its height an officer entered and presented an order to General Edwards. Reading the order, he directed the regimental commanders to report in his tent, and the other officers to join their regiments. We entered the general's tent, when he immediately said: ' Gentlemen, we attack Petersburg to-morrow morning,' and proceeded to read to us our instructions. Our special instructions were received, and we returned to our quarters, feeling that it was to be the most desperate fight of the war. After the camp was struck and all was ready, the order was countermanded, but renewed and again countermanded before daylight, At this time a continual fire was going on night and day. "On the evening of April 1st the orders for attack were again renewed, and so secret were they that only the commanding officers of regiments knew what was to be done. The men packed their cups and pans in their haversacks to prevent noise. No lights were allowed, and no horses were to be ridden outside our works. Silently we moved from camp, and taking our place in the column we passed our picket lines and formed in line of battle. The fire from the rebel pickets was deadly, and two of our color-corporals were killed before the advance took place. While the formation was being made, our batteries opened along the entire line, and the air was filled with flying shot and shell. We could see the spark or light of the fuse, as the shells crossed each other's tracks. 29* 342 THE VETERANS. [April^ "The signal to move was to be a bugle call, and the. line was to move forward, increasing the gait to a run. As soon as the signal sounded the whole corps set up "a shout, and away we went. Our Regiment swung off to, the left, and soon reached the rebel picket line, which we, captured, and sent our prisoners to the rear. We then started again, and, perceiving the flash of the guns upon two forts, concluded to go in between them. We ran up. the banks of the ditch, the rebels firing a volley over our heads, and rushed in between their guns. I had seen, that every man had taken his cap from his gun, and up to this time not a shot had been fired. I now ordered the Regiment to prime, and we fired a volley down. between the rebel huts, and jumped off the parapet and made for the enemy. Day was just breaking, and we, could see pretty well. Following my instructions, which were to 'find the Boydton plank road and halt there," we kept on until we struck the road, and remained until ordered back to the works. It was march and fight all day. At night we found ourselves looking down the streets of Petersburg, and very near the town. General Edwards went to headquarters and volunteered with his. brigade to take the city, but his services were declined. We were the nearest troops to the city that night, and rested until 3.45 o'clock, A. M., on the 3rd." LieutenantColonel Rhodes was highly commended for the gallantry of his command, and fairly earned his brevet of colonel. Captain Thurber, in his diary of events, under date of Sunday, April 2nd, gives an interesting and graphic account of the Sixth Corps. "A terrific bombardment,' he says, 1" commenced last night at half-past nine o'clock all along the lines. At the same time the Sixth Corps began to move out between the lines to take their position for the assault. In so doing they came between the 1865.] THE DEATH GRAPPLE. 343: pickets of both lines, receiving the fire of each for a long distance, which we passed over at the double-quick, finally reaching the ground from which the charge was tobe made. Here we remained all night before the works we were to assault in the morning, with a slight elevation to shelter us. As we lay flat upon the ground the rebel, picket fire swept overhead continually. About 4 o'clock in the morning the order for advance was given. The, corps, arranged in three lines, began to move, the Second Rhode Island in the third line, but, as we advanced, the first and second lines became disorganized and seemed to melt away in front, and we passed through. The rebel pickets in their rifle-pits are soon reached, and beg for quarter, but none want to harm them. The Regiment pass on to the abattis; a large opening is found, through which the whole Regiment enter by the right flank, and then deploying, raise a great cheer and rush for the works. From these the rebels are doing their best with their small arms and battery of four guns, but they are overwhelmed in an instant and retire--their gunners captured. "Hot at work the Regiment is inside their lines, and is the first regiment in that position on that day. General Edwards, our brigade commander, orders all others. to form on the Second Rhode Island and advance in the direction of the Southside railroad. After passing through several rebel camps, which were soon in flames, we change direction to the east and begin to move toward Petersburg, taking the rebel works in reverse. As the line advanced, the columns in front of the rebel works. would assault, and the enemy, being taken in front and flank, would leave with his batteries, moving out on the road to Petersburg, and firing from every good position. In this manner did the army press on all the afternoon, 344 THE VETERANS. [April, till, finally, the line reached the hills commanding Petersburg. A few shots are now thrown into the works enclosing the city, and the enemy's troops are seen leaving them on the double-quick. At the same time, on our right, Forts Mahone and Gregg are assaulted and carried, and the day's work is over. We throw up a slight breastwork and bivouac for the night." Thus Captain Thurber. Lieutenant Halliday tells the story of one or two occurrences which happened while the Regiment was inside the enemy's lines. It is well narrated in a letter to Colonel Rhodes, and, though not intended for publication, seems to deserve a place in these pages, as giving a lively description of a part of the morning's work. "I promised to tell you," says the lieutenant, "what a few of our boys did while away from the Regiment, the morning we broke the lines in front of Fort Fisher. Of course you know all about us until we got inside, as we stuck together almost by intuition. As soon as we got inside we were immediately subjected to quite a severe flank fire, and as Colonel Hickman had not succeeded in reaching his position, it looked as if we were to be obliged to take it for some time. To afford partial relief I took about thirty of our boys, mostly of Company E, and started to try to drive our enemy a little. They seemed to be distributed along the earthworks, in squads of three to six, and in no instance did I see any of them leave their posts until they had given us the contents of their muskets. Then they ran, and what we did not capture we kept running, until we had quite a large party on the go. We did n't have to go more than six hundred or eight hundred yards, I think, before we came to an earthwork in which there were four brass pieces. Our boys moved as quickly as any soldiers ever did, and they got into the camp in good shape. At 1865.] THE DEATH GRAPPLE. 345& the words 'now, then, forward,' they charged, and in less time than it takes to tell it, three pieces were ours and the fourth was on its way down the hill. I now discovered, that Lieutenant Dorrance was with me, and, as. we stepped on the parapet together, a bullet in the neck knocked him off it. As I saw where the shot came from,I started for the spot, and had the satisfaction of winging my bird and capturing him. "I then started with my men, to see if we could n't get the fourth piece. At the same time, seeing the enemy were forming their lines at right angles with theold ones, I thought a little support would probably be acceptable. So I sent over to Lieutenant-Colonel Clark,. saying we had got the earthwork, and asking him to take, possession, that we might rejoin our Regiment. We got the fourth piece with very little trouble, but as soon as the enemy began to advance I knew it would be impos"sible to do any thing with it. I started the boys to thetop of the hill, to reload the pieces there and get them in position. Private Railton did not seem inclined to leave, but went to work to load the piece, which he did to the& muzzle with stones, iron, etc., which were lying around. The enemy were advancing, closed en masse - so I said to him, ' Come, the Johnnies are coming, let's get up and keep the earthwork, any way.' The only reply was, 'Be they? If they come here I'll make them smell'-- well -' brimstone.' I stood and watched him, and then, when the enemy's line was not over thirty feet away, he touched off the gun, which blew into thousands of pieces, but such destruction of life I never saw, before or since. It broke their lines, and they were not reformed, as our troops began coming in to help us. Just as we, got into the earthwork, where the rest of the boys were, Colonel Clark came up with his regiment, and I very 346 THE VETERANS. [April, willingly turned over the captured property to him, and rejoined the Regiment. Railton was with us to the end of the war, but died from a wound received at Sailor's Creek." It was one of those personal episodes which were perpetually occurring during the war, and is put on record simply as an illustration of the independent manner in which much of our warfare was carried on. The whole affair, both in its conception and execution, was remarkably well carried out. The Sixth Corpswell supported by two divisions of the Twenty-fourth Corps, on the left-was formed with Wheaton's division on the right, Getty's in the centre, and Seymour's on the left. Wheaton formed his division with Penrose's brigade on the right, Hamblin's in the centre, and Edwards's on the left. Getty was to make the charge, the other two divisions supporting. The attacking force moved up in two lines, Wheaton and Seymour advancing en echelow, on either side. The fighting was severe from daylight until 11 o'clock. Getty and Wheaton, checked at first, finally carried the works, when Wheaton moved over to the right in aid of the Ninth Corps, engaged in a very hot and bloody battle. Seymour broke through the enemy in gallant style, and reached the Southside railroad. The enemy disputed every inch of ground with obstinate valor, but, on the fall of General A. P. Hill, in immediate command at this point, finally gave way, losing 2000 prisoners and nearly a score of guns. There was considerable fighting through the afternoon, but at night the Sixth Corps had established itself south of the city, its left extending well over toward the Appomattox. The Twenty-fourth and Second Corps were close up in support, and the Ninth, securely fixed within the enemy's outer line, was prepared to penetrate the inner line at daybreak. 1865.] THE LOST CAUSE. 347 CHAPTER VIII. THE LOST CAUSE..(ENERAL Lee, perceiving that the affairs of the SConfederacy were in a desperate state, prepared to Sevacuate both Petersburg and Richmond. He despatched a messenger on the 2nd to Mr. Jefferson Davis and his government at Richmond, informing his chief, who happened at the time to be at church, that the hour had come. That night Davis and his companions fled, and the enemy's troops marched out- those in Richmond setting fire to several buildings ere they left. On the morning of the 3rd, at 2 o'clock, the enemy's pickets were still out, but at 4 o'clock our pickets found no force in front of them, and the armies at once entered and took possession of the two cities. General Devens of the 3rd division, Twenty-fourth Corps, Army of the James, marched in his command and occupied Richmond. In front of the Ninth Corps a deputation from the city government was met by Colonel Ely, who sent in his brigade, and the 1st Michigan sharpshooters hoisted the flag upon the court house. In front of the Sixth Corps General Edwards was met by Mr. D. A. Paul, a member of a committee from the city council, who tendered the ý348 THE VETERANS. [April, surrender of the city, whereupon the 37th Massachusetts marched in and took possession. General Willcox's,division of the Ninth was left to garrison the city, and the other troops were sent out to guard the Southside railroad and to harass the rear of the retreating army. On the 4th Mr. Lincoln, who had been at City Point for a week and more, visited Richmond and was received, especially by the negroes, with a warm and touching enthusiasm of gratitude. General Grant, leaving his garrisons to attend to the captured cities, lost no time in pursuing General Lee's retreating columns. Lee endeavored to reach the Danville railroad, hoping to escape southward. But Sheridan was on his left flank, with his cavalry-trained by this time to pursue on horseback and fight on foot - and was impressed with the hope of decisive and final success. "I feel confident," he sends word to Grant, "of capturing the Army of Northern Virginia if we exert ourselves." Grant was in no way behind in wishing "to end the matter." So the troops were pushed on. The roads were bad, rations scant, and the marching was hard, but the near prospect of victory and peace gave energy to the most weary and helped to still the gnawings of hunger. Besides, as an aged contraband informed Sheridan-in answer to the question, "Where are the rebs?"-the enemy was "siftin' south, sar, siftin' south," and there was hope of capturing a large portion of them before they 'could get through the meshes. Sheridan had the Fifth Corps with him, and the Second and Sixth were sent forward with all possible haste to join his command. For the Danville railroad must be secured at all hazards. Major Young was out in the advance with his scouts, and reported Lee making for Amelia Court House. Young himself, with a few picked men, was with the 1865.] THE LOST CAUSE. 349 enemy's cavalry, and every now and then, at favorable opportunities, and in a very persuasive way, would induce men and even officers to transfer themselves from the rebel to the Union lines. It was a pleasant amusement to him, and did no harm to any body. The troops were stripped for the race, and on the 3rd, 4th and 5th had "hard marching all day"- according to Captain Thurber. On the 5th the Second Corps reached Sheridan, then at Jetersville, and on the same night the Sixth came up. The cavalry had had some fighting every day, and Lee had now passed Amelia and might momentarily come into contact with the army on his flank. Generals Grant and Meade had also come up. General Ord had gone down toward Burkesville Junction, and the prospect was more cheering than ever. On the 6th, bright and early, the army was astir, and pressed on westward. The cavalry and horse artillery were in the advance, and took every occasion to annoy the enemy's trains and rear-guard. The route of the army lay toward Prince Edward Court House, on the Danville turnpike. General Lee was between the road to the court house and the Appomattox. He had lost the Danville railroad - that was certain. Could he gain the turnpike? There were two ways to do it-to make straight for it on the south side of the river, and to cross to the north side and recross to the south side upon the turnpike and railroad bridges at Farmville. Dividing his forces, he seems to have decided to try both - as it was reported to Sheridan, that part of the enemy's army was keeping the court house road and part was going toward the river. The latter was really Ewell with the rear-guard--possibly making for Farmville crossing. The Second Corps pushed on to the river; the cavalry and the Sixth Corps, then coming up, made for the force 30 350 THE VETERANS. [April, upon the court house road. A portion of the cavalry struck the enemy's trains at or near Deatonsville, and harassed them more or less during the day. About 4 o'clock in the afternoon the two opposing columns came in contact near Sailor's Creek. The cavalry immediately attacked. General Wright at once put himself under Sheridan's orders, and Seymour's division was moved down without delay to aid Colonel Stagg's cavalry brigade, which was making attacks and demonstrations, wholly beyond proportion to its size. Of the cavalry, Custer was off on the right, Crook in the centre, and Devin on the left. Of the infantry, Seymour's and Wheaton's divisions were moved to the other side of the creek, while Getty was held in reserve. Beyond the creek was a ridge, puartly wooded. Seymour on the right was to move straight on; Wheaton on the left was to bear to his right, and, closing up, come upon the enemy's flank. The crossing was made in the midst of a hot and galling fire. The men, holding their cartridges above their heads, leaped in, struggled through the mud and water, and quickly gained the other side. Immediately forming the line, Seymour gallantly advanced his division and gained the ridge, pushing back the enemy in his front. It happened, that the Second Regiment was leading the corps that day, and had furnished guards for the houses on the road, so that.when it reached the creeTk it numbered scarcely 200 men. Deploying to the left, on emerging from a piece of woods, the Regiment was formed on the left of the third line. But on advancing it took the left of the second, and finally that of the first line. Being on the extreme left, and without cavalry to guard its flank, the crossing of the stream was a hazardous movement. But across the men went with the rest, now under Seymour, and, gaining the other bank, imme 1865.] THE LOST CAUSE. 351 diately reformed and pushed up the slope beyond, the enemy retiring into the woods upon the ridge. But here was a large force of the enemy,' *lying concealed and awaiting the approach of our troops. A scathing and murderous fire was opened, and the enemy charged down upon the command. It was a hand to hand fight, the combatants mingling together and freely using bayonets and musket butts. Here fell Captain Gleason of G and Lieutenant Perry of F, for the fighting was severe. Indeed Seymour had nearly the entire weight of the enemy upon him, while Wheaton was moving around to his support, to strike the foe upon his flank. Conspicuous in this contest, among the enemy's troops, was a battalion of marines from Richmond, disdainful of fear and eager for the fray. They fought with such impetuosity as to throw our lines into dire confusion, and almost before he was aware of it Seymour and his division--a part of the Second with them - were tumbled back into and across the creek, the enemy following and planting his flags upon the bank. But brief was his triumph. Edwards formed his brigade upon the enemy's flank and poured in a deadly fire. A few rounds of canister, from a battery which was opportunely sent to the relief of our troops, cleared the way for their return. The men of the Second who had been forced across the creek rushed back again. The rest of Wheaton's division now came gallantly into action. Our artillery, on the hither side of the creek, opened on the mass of the clustering enemy on the further bank. There was no escape for the daring marines, and they were actually forced across the creek to surrender themselves to Seymour and his command. General Getty was now sent across, and Wheaton turned his attention to the ridge. The Sixth Corps, in the new formation, made its advance, 352 THE VETERANS. [April, subjected to a heavy fire, but still pressing the enemy hard and gaining an advantage at every step. Down through the woods then came our cavalry, having got. into the enemy's rear, and, in a few minutes after, th& battle was over. General Ewell, with his subordinate commanders,. Kershaw, Barton, Corse and others, 8000 or 10,000, prisoners - there was not time to count them -14 guns. and the trains, were the prizes of that day's struggle. Colonel Rhodes, in his manuscript narrative, says, that; Sergeant Cameron of the 5th Wisconsin took Ewell's horse by the bridle, and delivered his distinguished prisoner over to General Wright. General C. E. Lee and staff, Commodore Tucker and staff, and the men of their respective commands, and a wagon train with its contents,, were also among the captures made by Edwards's brigade. The loss of the Second was severe. At Petersburg it, had lost Corporal Mills of E and one man killed, Lieutenant Dorrance of E, Sergeants Redding of D and Bucklin of F, and Corporals Shippee of B, Barber and, C. W. Brown of D, Glancey of F, Miller of G, and 6. men wounded. Corporal Glancey died of his wounds,. April 3rd. In this fight it lost 6 killed and 39 wounded -of whom 4 soon after died of their injuries. Among the killed were Captain Gleason of G, Lieutenant Perry of F, and Sergeant Seamans of E. Sergeant Coyle of A died, May 2nd, Corporal Burke of A, April 30th,. Corporal Carroll of C, April 16th, and Corporal Mansell of E, April 8th. Among the wounded were Captain. Jeffrey of F, Lieutenants Tourjee of A, McKay of D, Halliday of E, winning a brevet of captain, and Peck of G, Sergeants McKay of F and Oldenburg of G, and Corporals Booth of A, Ballou of C, O'Brien of D, and Fanning, Horton and Railton, of E. Colonel Rhodes; 1865.] THE LOST CAUSE. 353 said he could not speak too highly of the conduct of the men, and the men gratefully reciprocated the good opinion of their commander. The battle of Sailor's Creek with its brilliant results decided the question of Lee's reaching the Danville turnpike. He was on the north side of the Appomattox now, whither his main body had been forced by the Second and Fifth Corps while Sheridan had been operating around Sailor's Creek. General Ord, too, had some share in the victory, having brought up his command from Burke's to Farmville and detained the head of Lee's column at that point. The next day the Sixth Corps went up to Farmville and crossed to support the Second Corps, which was following Lee, despairing of Danville and making for Lynchburg. Sheridan, with two cavalry divisions, moved rapidly to the westward on the south side of the Appomattox, followed by the Fifth Corps and General Ord's command. That night the troops on the south went into camp near Buffalo creek. General Grant, at Farmville, proposed to General Lee that he should now surrender the Army of Northern Virginia. General Lee replied, that he did not entertain Grant's "opinion on the hopelessness of further resistance." Still he asked for terms, to which General Grant responded, that his condition of peace- was, that "the men and officers surrendered shall be disqualified for taking up arms again against the United States." No immediate reply was received, and so the pursuit continued on the 8th. Sheridan, now more eager than ever, pushed his cavalry along the roads parallel to the railroad leading to Appomattox Station. At Prospect Station, or a short distance beyond, one of Major Young's scouts came in and reported, "that there were already four trains of cars at Appomattox depot awaiting 30* 354 THE VETERANS. [April,. General Lee." Forward the cavalry! Hurry on ther infantry--for the game was now almost in sight and sure to be run down. An uneventful march -for the country was quiet and peaceful, and no signs of the enemy appeared. Not far from 5 o'clock in the afternoon Custer in advance saw the smoke of the locomotives and the standing trains. Circling out through the woods and passing beyond the depot, he gallopped down the railroad, captured the engineers and trainmen, secured the trains and started them back toward Prospect Station.. Sheridan soon afterwards came up, and, dismounting his horsemen, made dispositions for battle. He was just in time. For the head of Lee's column, mostly artillery - the rear detained by Meade--was coming down to the depot, and had already opened fire upon Custer. Not expecting a fight at that place, the enemy was somewhat disturbed and demoralized by the appearance of our forces, and especially indignant at the loss of his supplies,, upon which he had almost laid his hand. But, between the dismounted cavalry in front and Custer in the rear,. the artillery could not do better than give up their guns,. twenty-five in number. Sheridan immediately reportedl the day's success to Grant, and thought, that "we would perhaps finish the job in the morning." The Fifth Corps and General Ord's command, appreciating the situation, marched all night, and before daylight thewelcome tramp of their columns was heard at the cavalry headquarters. General Grant, about midnight, on his side of the river -now dwindled to a mere brook - received a reply to his note of the morning. General Lee frankly did "not think the emergency had arisen to call for the surrender" of his army. He was willing to treat for' peace, and proposed an interview, the next morning at 10 18s65.] THE LOST CAUSE. 355: o'clock. Grant thought, that an interview "would lead to no good," as he had no authority to 'treat for peace. But peace could be secured "by the South laying down, their arms "- which was sufficiently clear to the loyalt mind. Meanwhile, Sheridan, on that same morning, was pressing upon General Lee's mind the fact that "the emergency had arisen." For the cavalry and infantry confronted the advance of the Army of Northern Virginia, stopped the road to Danville, Lynchburg--anU every where else-and presented a barrier which the enemy would not believe to be impassable, till he hadtried in desperation to break through, and had failed.. A white flag came out to Sheridan, and hostilities wereat an end. General Lee sent to Grant that he would meet him and arrange the terms of the surrender. Officers were to, parole themselves and their respective commands; arms, artillery and public property were to be turned over to the Army of the Potomac; officers' side arms, private horses and baggage were to be retained; and then the officers and men could return to their homes, "not to be disturbed by United States authority, so long as they observe their paroles and the laws in force where they may reside." These were generous terms. Lee accepted them, not without a natural feeling of sorrow that the cause for which he had battled so long, so well and som persistently, was lost. Preliminaries were signed, as the two generals met in the house of a Mr. McLean, near the, court house, and before the sun set on the 9th of April every body in both armies knew, that the protracted and bloody strife was at an end. "Then we went to bed,"' says General Sheridan's staff officer, "and had a good. night's rest, and tried to appreciate the great blessing of" peace that had suddenly descended upon us." 356 THE VETERANS. [April, CHAPTER IX. HOME AT LAST. 'THE Regiment that had been distinguished for its Ssteadiness and bravery in the first.battle of the war had been equally conspicuous in the last. It had gallantly done its part in mitigating the shame of the first defeat and in adding lustre to the glory of the last victory. But it was not destined to be relieved from duty for two or three months to come. There were a few things yet to do in closing up the affairs of the rebellion, and the Sixth Corps was selected to finish the work in Virginia. A day's rest around Appomattox was allowed, and then General Wright, with the Second Corps and a part of the cavalry, was ordered down to Burkesville. On the 11th of April the march began, and having made twenty miles, the corps encamped. On the 12th the march was resumed, and the next day's movement brought the troops to their destination. The duty to be here performed was guarding the railroad, and was found to be not especially onerous. For ten days the command remained in this neighborhood, enjoying the rest and the occasional hospitality of the people. Here also came to the troops, to their indignation and sorrow, 1865.] HOME AT LAST. the intelligence of the assassination of President Lincoln, Well was it said, that the South by that murderous blowsacrificed its best friend. For there can be no question, that the practical sagacity and genuine patriotism of the president would have found a peaceful and satisfactory way of solving the difficult and vexing problem of reconstruction. The generous heart which was now forever still had no enmity to indulge or revenge to gratify. The spirit of the famous declaration-" with charity to. all, with malice toward none "-would doubtless have pervaded the public policy and brought the nation safely through all its perils. On the 23rd the Sixth Corps and the cavalry started for Danville, arriving on the 27th. The movement was in part to hasten the surrender of Johnston, and on the arrival of the troops the welcome intelligence was received, that Sherman had already brought the matter to its consummation. Johnston surrendered on the 26th, and there was no further need of occupying this advanced, post. So, on the 2nd of May, the command returned - in part by rail-to Burkesville, arriving on the 4th. Here, on the 4th, Company H, numbering 74 officers and men, joined the Regiment, its members having been mustered in at intervals from the 21st of January to the 22nd of April. The company was in command of Captain Joseph Pollard, with First Lieutenant J. N. Granger and Second Lieutenant F. A. Burt. The warrant officers. were as follows: Sergeants (first) Orville P. Jones, Robert Nevin, Peter A. Marle, Virginius Vanguison and John F. Bowen; Corporals Caleb S. Miller, Joseph W. Aldrich, William C. Bosworth, James Donnelly, Charles C. Nye, William H. Heath and John H. Tyler. The, government was still putting soldiers into the field, forthere were some apprehensions lest a guerilla kind of 358 THE VETERANS. [May, warfare might be maintained in some portions of the South which were most disturbed by the humiliation of the surrender. Fortunately these fears were groundless, but it was the part of prudence to be fore-armed. On the 5th the 1st division was sent to Wells's Station, and for the next ten days the officers and men lived in clover. Wells's Station, or Wellsville, as it is sometimes called, is a quiet place on the border of Nottoway and Dinwiddie counties, and the country around is the abode of well-to-do planters, whose estates had been comparatively untouched by the war. Distant about thirty miles from Petersburg, it had escaped any extended ravage, and at this time the fields presented all the beauty of the opening summer. The inhabitants had been hearty adherents of the insurgent cause, but now that it was hopeless they were evidently glad, that the contest was over and the question decided. The officers were received into their houses with the proverbial hospitality of the Virginia planter, and invitations to dinner and supper literally poured into camp from all the region within a ten miles' circuit. The hosts were courteous and cordial, and, if the young ladies would occasionally sing secession songs, the guests could very well afford to laugh and be amused by the harmless demonstration. The intercourse was very friendly and very enjoyable, and when the time for leaving came, our officers and their liberal entertainers parted with reciprocal expressions of good will. Sherman's army passed Wellsville on the 6th, going on toward Richmond, occupying the entire day. On the 16th the Sixth Corps left its camps--in what had seemed almost a paradise to the wearied soldiers-- marched to Wilson's, where it remained two days, and thence proceeded to Petersburg. It passed through that city on the 19th, and on the 20th reached Manchester. 1865.] 8HOME AT LAST. 359 On the 24th the corps was at Richmond, and thence marched to Hanover Court House. At Richmond, Libby Prison, Castle Thunder, Belle Isle and other points of mournful interest attracted the attention of the officers and men. Many of them now saw these places for the first time, some had experienced their horrors, and all were glad to leave the city which had for them such painful associations. Through Fredericksburg on the 29th and 30th, and so on to Fairfax Court House and Hall's Hill, where the corps went into camp. Colonel Rhodes records, that the last day's march was over the same ground which the Regiment had traversed on its way to its first battle. On the 23rd and 24th occurred the grand review of Meade's and Sherman's armies at Washington. The Sixth Corps, necessarily absent, was to have a review by itself. The 8th of June was the day fixed, and on the previous night the corps bivouacked on the grounds south and east of the Capitol. The day was very hot, but the troops made a fine appearance, and were especially commended for their good marching. There might not have been so much enthusiasm as on previous occasions, when the numbers both of troops and spectators were greater, but there was abundant greeting, and the public appreciation was well and heartily expressed. General Wright and his horse were covered with flowers, and the division and other commanders received similar tokens of regard and approval. A large Greek cross of evergreens, the badge of the corps, stood on the president's stand, and the houses and reviewing stands along the route were handsomely decorated. Major B. Perley Poore, in his despatch to the Boston Journal, gave a brief description of the pageant. "General Wright headed his corps, riding a dark bay horse, :360 THE VETERANS. [June, decorated with flowers. After saluting, the general dismnounted and went into the pavilion, where President Johnson invited him to take a seat by his side. The,column then marched past at quick time, the bands wheeling out and playing as their respective brigades passed. All the officers saluted and the colors were drooped before the president. The mounted officers -appeared to advantage, especially brevet Major-Generals Frank Wheaton, Ricketts and L. S. Grant, who were splendidly mounted. The Second Rhode Island, Lieutenant-Colonel E. H. Rhodes, sustained the military reputation of that state. The light batteries made a fine show, moving battery front. The men were clean and neatly uniformed, the pieces and harnesses were in good order, and the horses in excellent condition. Batteries iG and H of the First Rhode Island were in every way up to the standard of excellence." General Edwards's brigade on this occasion consisted of the 82nd Pennsylvania Veteran Volunteers, brevet Brigadier-General I. B. Bassett, Second Rhode Island Veteran Volunteers, 49th Pennsylvania Veteran Volunteers, Colonel B. J. Hickmnan, 37th Massachusetts, Major M. W. Tyler, and the 5th Wisconsin, Colonel T. S. Allen. At the end of the review the corps marched back to its camps. It is but needful now to record the changes and promotions, and then proceed to bring our narrative to;an end. Lieutenant-Colonel Rhodes won his brevet of colonel, to date from April 2nd, for gallant and meritori-,ous conduct in the attack on Petersburg, and was promoted to colonel by Governor Smith, to date from July 18th. Major Young was brevetted lieutenant-colonel, to date from March 13th, for gallant and meritorious conduct during the campaign, and promoted to a full lieutenant-colonelcy, July 18th. He remained in the 1865.] HOME AT LAST. 361 service and accompanied General Sheridan to his command in the Southwest after the war had ended. Captain Thurber of D was promoted to major, July 18th. Adjutant Smith was absent from the Regiment from June 18th, 1864, to May, 1865, in hospital, recovering from his wound, and after recovery on detached service at Elmira, New York. His duties were performed by Second Lieutenant Easterbrook of B, First Lieutenant Small of B, First Lieutenant Halliday of E, and First Lieutenant Carr of G. Assistant Surgeon Smith was promoted to surgeon, March 10th. Commissary-Sergeant Burton was mustered out, June 20th, Sergeant J. F. Bowen of H was promoted to fill the vacancy, and to second lieutenant, July 15th. Hospital Steward Loper was mustered out, June 20th. Sergeant Benoni Sweet of C was promoted to sergeant-major, March 29th, and to second lieutenant, July 15th. Among the line officers the following changes and promotions are recorded: Second Lieutenant Dorrance of E brevetted first lieutenant, April 2nd, commissioned first lieutenant, December 5th, 1864, but not mustered as such; July 11th, First Lieutenant Carr of G promoted to captain; Second Lieutenant J. McKay of D to first lieutenant; 15th, Second Lieutenant Burt of H to first lieutenant; 18th, First Lieutenant West of D to captain. First Lieutenant Gould of F was discharged, February 28th; Second Lieutenant Arnold of B was cashiered, April 21st; Brevet Captain Halliday of E was mustered out, May 19th; First Lieutenant Tourjee of A resigned, June 14th; Second Lieutenant Peck of G resigned, June 30th. Among the warrant officers and enlisted men the following promotions were made: May 19th, Sergeant Thomas Brennan of C to second lieutenant; July 11th, 31 362 THE VETERANS. [June, Sergeant Jotham Waterman of B to first lieutenant; July 15th, Sergeant Watson of A to second lieutenant; Sergeant Lewis of C to second lieutenant; Sergeant George Mowry of D to second lieutenant; Sergeant W. J. Babcock of B to second lieutenant. January 1st, Corporal Thomas Brennan of C was promoted to sergeant and to second lieutenant, as above; private Peter Frederick of C to corporal; February 1st, private Emuel Biere of F to corporal; 14th, Corporal George Mowry of D to sergeant and to second lieutenant, as above; April 1st, Corporal T. E. Muller of C to sergeant, and private Rufus Shippee of B to corporal; 18th, private George E. Potter to sergeant, and private Israel D. Simmons, both of B, to corporal; May 5th, Corporal Charles H. Jordan of C to sergeant. The following promotions are given without date: Corporals Frank Alexander of E and W. C. Bosworth of H to sergeant; privates J. A. Bushee of E, George H. Bucklin of F, and Joel F. Crocker of G, to sergeant; privates J. H. Coyle and John Neenan of A, G. W. Ballou of D, and William. E. Rhodes of H, to corporal and sergeant; privates A. H. Abbott and George Deitz of A; H. N. Ballou, J. H. Brophy, Patrick Carroll, P. T. Jones, Jean Lachariche and J. W. Potter of C; Nelson Barber, Charles W. Brown, F. A. Brown, Thomas McCabe, Michael Martin, David O'Brien, Thomas Randall and Charles Waterman of D; S. H. Angell, R. T. Burton, John Fanning, A. P. Horton, James Mansell, Alexander Mills, William Pierce, Jr., and E. S. Sherman of E; T. A. Coghill, G. A. Lindall and J. T. Glancey of F; J. K. King and C. W. Stearns of G, and R. I. Chappell and Edward Kenney of H, to corporal. The following were discharged: February 17th, Corporals Binns and Brophy of C; 27th, Corporal Hathaway 1865.] HOME AT LAST.3 363 of A; June 6th, Corporal C. W. Brown of D; 10th, Sergeant Redding of D; 20th, Sergeant John Neenan of A; 29th, Corporal Lindall of F. The following died: January 12th, Corporal Vallett of D; April 27th, Corporal Grey of E; May 15th, Sergeant J. A. King of C; 22nd, Corporal Shaw of F. Sergeant John Lawrence of C and eleven men were transferred at different times to the veteran reserve corps. The rest of the story is soon told. In the latter part of June the Sixth Corps dissolved. Indeed the dissolution began immediately after the review of the 8th. Company E of the Second was mustered out on the 19th, and immediately departed for home. The company arrived at Providence in the afternoon of the 22nd, and was received with the proper demonstrations by the state authorities -a salute by the Marine Artillery, an escort by the Mechanic Rifles, and a collation. On the dissolution of the Sixth Corps a new provisional corps was formed, under the command of General Wright. The Second Regiment was retained in the service, and was assigned to the 3rd brigade, General Hamblin, of the 1st division, General Getty. It was the design of the military authorities to station this command at some point in Western Maryland, upon the line of the Monocacy. But the design was never carried out. The corps which was ordered to be organized on the 28th was disbanded and dissolved on the 7th of July. It was found, that the troops, having passed through the war and finished it, were not disposed to remain contentedly inactive in the piping times of peace. Their comrades had returned home, their own service was superfluous, arrearages of pay had accumulated, rations were scanty and poor, the daily drill was an intolerable burden, and the discontent, which an enforced idleness is sure to breed, began to show 364 THE VETERANS. [July, itself. In point of fact, the government needed no such army any longer, and it was best that both officers and men should be discharged from military duty. The Second Regiment had its grand celebration of Independence day, when Sergeant-Major Sweet delighted an admiring multitude with his famous "pancratical'" feats and performances. Colonel Rhodes entertained a brilliant company at his headquarters, and the glorious memories of the past were duly honored. Four days after, it was known, that the provisional corps had been dissolved, and that the Regiment was to go home. Four days later still and the mustering-out rolls were completed, and on the 13th, on the parade ground of the camp at Hall's Hill, the simple ceremony was performed which released the SECOND RHODE ISLAND VETERAN VOLUNTEERS from further service to the United States. The return home was accomplished without incident. The Regiment left camp as soon after it was mustered out as transportation could be procured, and arrived in Providence at midnight of the 17th. It had been ex*pected, that the arrival would be made at 4 o'clock in the afternoon, by the regular train, which reached Providence at that hour, from New Haven and New London. A multitude of people gathered at the railroad station to greet the returning soldiers. But delays occurred. The train did not leave New Haven till a late hour in the afternoon. Besides the Second the 11th and 58th Massachusetts were on the train, and its progress was necessarily slow. After a ride of seven tedious hours the weary troops were glad to hear the whistle of the locomotive, signalling their approach to Providence. The guns of the Marine Artillery soon announced the joyful intelligence to those who had been patiently waiting in the neighborhood of the station. They were 1865.] HOME AT LAST. 365 joined ere long by many of the friends of the Regiment, and when the soldiers stepped from the cars they were greeted by hearty cheers and words of cordial welcome. Company A, Pawtucket Light Guard, under the command of Captain Robert McCloy, received the Regiment and escorted the command immediately to Washington Hall, where Acting Adjutant-General Crandall had prepared a bountiful collation, of which the men partook with appetites whetted by the long delay. Those who had friends in the city and its neighborhood were at once taken in charge by them, and the rest were quartered for the night at the Park barracks. The time and circumstances of the arrival precluded a street parade, and thus prevented the testimonials of admiration and respect, which the citizens of Providence would gladly have shown to the Regiment. But the war was now at an end, and in the gladness of coming home in peace, the returned soldiers could readily pardon any apparent lack of enthusiasm in their reception. The men were paid off and the Regiment was finally disbanded on the 28th. Colonel Rhodes on that day issued the following appropriate farewell order to his command: " COMRADES: The time has come for us to part, after serving together for over four years. Before bidding you farewell, I wish to express my gratitude to you all for your uniform kindness toward me, and 'your attention to duty. Nobly have you served your country, gallantly have you followed our battle-scarred flags through the fiercest of the fight. "You have never allowed the good name of our native state to suffer, but have added to its historic fame. You may well be proud of the part that you have taken in preserving the Union. Your commanding officer will ever be proud to say, that he served through the rebellion in the Second Rhode 31* 366 THE VETERANS. [July, Island Volunteers, and will remember with pleasure the brave men who so nobly supported him during the time that he had command. We are now to commence a new career. We are to become citizens. Show to the nation that you can be good citizens as well as gallant soldiers. Be true to your God, your country and yourselves. FAREWELL! " The Second Rhode Island Regiment was no more. It had nobly responded to the hope of the people of the state, when it first went forth to its mission of duty, heroism and sacrifice. On many fields it had shown its valor. The first and the last battle of the war had borne equal testimony to its gallantry and fidelity of service. In a large army there are always certain regiments which are known throughout all ranks as trustworthy in every duty to which they are sent. On the front line, at the outposts, or in reserve; on the march, in camp, upon the field, these are the picked men - the men to lead a forlorn hope, to cover a retreat. It is not too much to say, that the Second was one of these trusted regiments in the Army of the Potomac. It was known every where, and every where honored. Much of its fame was due to the character of its commanding officers. The reader of these pages must be sufficiently familiar with their deeds. But-let the. word which was declared at the beginning be repeated at' the end - much also of its good repute was due to the character of its private soldiers - the material of which it was composed, the real substance of its life. Mostly born and bred in Rhode Island, they had the native independence and the state pride which are characteristic of the commonwealth where they had their origin. Those from other states and those who were born in other lands, but who were glad to fight the battles of liberty for the 1865.] HOME AT LAST. 367 country they had adopted for their own, were not lacking in patriotic devotion and a faithful performance of the national duty. The list of their battles is long - First, Bull Run, siege of Yorktown, Williamsburg, Seven Pines, Malvern Hill, Fredericksburg, Marye's Heights, Salenm Heights, Gettysburg, Rappahannock Station, Mine Run, Wilderness, Spottsylvania, Cold Harbor, Petersburg, Fort. Stevens, Opequan, Fort Stedman, Fort Fisher, Hatcher's Run, Petersburg again, Sailor's Creek, and skirmishes numerous and frequent. Honor and peace to the memory of those who fell in these conflicts, and those who died of disease or wounds, in the performance of their patriotic duty! They served their country well, dying to give her life. Who that survives the warfare, having faithfully done the work assigned him, but has reason to be proud of his association with the true and trusty comrades. whose names the Regiment bears upon its rolls? In the spirit of consecration to duty they have discharged their service to the state, writing in valiant deeds, and with the blood of self-sacrifice, the story which will tell to all future years of the enduring renown of the SECONDý RHODE ISLAND! PART III. ((OLONEL JOHN S. SLOCUM was born in the town of Richmond, Rhode Island, November 1st, 1824. He was instructed in the public schools of Bristol, where he spent most of his early life, in the classical schools of Fruit Hill and Marlborough, Massachusetts, and at a commercial academy in Hartford, Connecticut. His predilections for a military life were strong in youth, and. before he was eighteen years of age he became a member of the National Cadets in Providence. He afterwards commanded the Mechanic Rifles. At the opening of the Mexican war he offered his services to the government, and received a commission of first lieutenant in the famous 9th regiment, February 18th, 1847. He distinguished. himself at the battle of Contreras, August 119th, 1847, winning a brevet of captain, and again at Chepultepec, September 12th and 13th, where he won a full captaincy. At the end of- the war his regiment was disbanded, and he returned to civil life. He was married in 1858 to Miss Abby J., a daughter of Hon. Charles T. James of Providence. In 1860 he was a member and secretary of 372 IN MEMORIAM. the examining board at West Point. At the breaking out of the rebellion he was commissioned major of the First Regiment, and greatly endeared himself to the officers and men. As has been related, he was appointed colonel of the Second, and in his brief command won the affection and admiration of the Regifnent to a very high degree. He was a remarkably gallant, generous and fearless man, and no officer in the army gave greater promise of a brilliant future. The manner of his fall and death at Bull Run has already been narrated, and the estimate of his character is sufficiently clear to the reader of the foregoing pages. He died too early for his,country, but none too early for his own renown. " We expect a great deal of Rhode Island troops to-day," said Colonel Hunter, as the Second went into the battle. "You shall not be disappointed, sir," replied Colonel,Slocum in his inimitable way. Then turning to the Regiment he said(: "Now show them what Rhode Island can do!" and thus he led his men into their first fight. The spirit of that injunction has made the history of the Regiment. Major SULLIVAN BALLOU, the son of Hiram and IEmeline (Bowen) Ballou, was born at Smithfield, Rhode Island, March 28th, 1829. In 1846 he entered Phillips Academy, Andover, Massachusetts, and in 1848, Brown University, Providence, and remained there two years, when he entered the law school at Ballston, New York. In March, 1853, he was admitted to the Rhode Island bar, and practised law in Pascoag, Woonsocket and Providence, winning an excellent reputation as an able and successful lawyer. He was clerk of the House of Representatives of Rhode Island during the years 1854, 1855 and 1856, and speaker of the same in 1857. He was married in the summer of 1855 to Miss Sarah Hart IN MEMORIAM. 373 Shumway of Poughkeepsie, New York. He accepted the post of major of the Second in the most conscientious and patriotic spirit, and early in his military career, although without previous experience, he developed a,capacity and exhibited gifts and aptitudes for the profession of arms which would doubtless have given him high rank in the service. He died as he had lived, a calm, courageous, faithful, Christian man, and his comrades and friends cherish his memory with a grateful pride in the manliness and nobility of his life. Brigadier-General ISAAC PEACE RODMAN was born in South Kingstown, Rhode Island, August 18th, 1822. He was married, June 15th, 1847, to Miss Sally, daughter,of Hon. Lemuel H. Arnold. He was a member of the state senate at the opening of the rebellion, and immediately became deeply interested in the movement for its suppression. He raised one of the first companies for the Second Regiment, was made its captain, and, in command of Company E, won a high distinction in the battle of Bull Run for his steadiness and bravery. The details of his military career have already been put on record. Mortally wounded at the battle of Antietam, September 17th, 1862, he lingered until the 30th, when he quietly breathed his last, attended through his sufferings by his wife, his aide-de-camp, Lieutenant Benjamin Aborn, and his brother-in-law, Dr. William H. Hazard. He died in "calm, conscious, peaceful resignation." He was a true Christian gentleman, making the New Testament his daily companion. His friends found his Bible, stained and clotted with his blood, when they took him to the hospital. For modest worth, for sustained earnestness of purpose, for conscientious and faithful devotion to duty, General Rodman was not surpassed in the army. In the spirit of humble fidelity he gained a glorious fame. 32 374 IN MEMORIAM. "Respected and esteemed in the various relations of life," says General Burnside, in the order announcing his death, "the army mourns his loss as a pure-hearted patriot and a brave, devoted soldier, and his division will miss a gallant leader, who was always foremost at the post of danger. He has left a bright record of earnest patriotism, undimmed by one thought of self." Captain LEVI TOWER, son of John C. and Sarah G. Tower, was born in Blackstone (Mendon), Massachusetts, August 18th, 1835. He went through the classical course of the University Grammar School in Providence, preparatory to entering Brown University. His college studies were interrupted by ill health, and he left the university to engage in business in Pawtucket, the residence of his father. Interested in military matters, he became a captain in the Pawtucket Light Guard, and when the rebellion broke out he entered the First Rhode Island as an ensign, to be transferred in due time to the Second, as captain of Company F. He fell at the very beginning of the battle of Bull Run, while cheering on his men to the fight. He is spoken of as a young man of excellent promise, religious in his tendencies and disposition, and a constant attendant, when at home, of St. Paul's church, Pawtucket. With a brave and fearless spirit he joined a warm and affectionate heart, and had the rare faculty of attaching closely to himself all who came within the circle of his acquaintanceship. "The best part of his story," writes one of his friends, "is his great kindness of heart, and it is this that makes his loss to his family so irreparable. He was very susceptible to all moral and religious teachings, and was very faithful in all the trusts confided to him. He never wrote home without requesting our prayers for him." His fine qualities, as a man and soldier, endeared him to his comrades IN MEMORIAM. 375 of the First and Second Regiments, and they, in common with a bereaved community, sincerely mourned his death. Captain SAMUEL JAMES SMITH was born in Seekonk, Massachusetts, February 14th, 1836. His father, Samuel Smith, was a lieutenant and captain in the war of 1812. Hie was instructed in Thetford Academy, Vermont, where he spent a year. He afterwards learned the business of an apothecary, in which he was engaged at Woonsocket when the war began. He was a member of the National Cadets, Providence, and of the Guards, Woonsocket, in the latter company holding a commission of first lieutenant. In December, 1856, he was married to Miss Harriet B. Mason of Providence. He actively engaged in the service of enlisting men when the call for the Second was made, and as captain of Company I he joined the Regiment. He fell on the retreat from Bull Run, and the place of his burial is unknown. "In all the relations of life," says the writer of the sketch of his life in "Rhode Island Officers," "Captain Smith bore a character which was unimpeachable. As an officer he was gentlemanly in his deportment, of unswerving impartiality, and earnestly desirous of promoting the physical and moral welfare of the men under his command, and by them his loss was deeply lamented. In his first and only conflict he bore himself with unfaltering courage, and sealed his vows of patriotism with his blood." Captain EDWIN K. SHERMAN leaves an honorable record of his service with the Regiment. He was appointed second lieutenant of Company C at its organization, and on the 22nd of July, 1861, he was promoted to first lieutenant of E. His skill and gallantry were conspicuous at Bull Run, and his faithfulness was marked in every duty to which he was assigned. He was promoted to captain of Company K, November 28th, 1861. 376 IN MEMORIAM. The exposures of military service and the hardships of the Peninsular campaign proved too much for his physical health. He fell sick in the early summer of 1862, and died in Bellevue hospital, New York city, July 15th of that year. He was a good soldier and a brave man, and it is to be regretted, that no particulars of his lifeare accessible beyond the public record of his military career. Captain JOHN P. SHAw, son of General James Shaw,. was born in Providence, January 3rd, 1834. He wasinstructed in the common schools of Providence, and became by occupation a jeweller. He was married, September 13th, 1854, to Amanda 0., daughter of William. P. Brightman. At the outset of the rebellion he joined. the First Rhode Island, as sergeant-major, and, on theformation of the Second, was appointed second lieutenant of Company F. He was successively promoted to first lieutenant, July 22nd, 1861, and captain, July 24th,. 1862, of Company K. He was particularly efficient as a drill and recruiting officer, and, while as lieutenant, during the absence of his captain, he received, in special! orders, the congratulations and commendation of Colonel Wheaton, for the "entire success with which he had. performed the duties of a higher grade." In battle he. was known as a brave and gallant officer, and was: selected more than once to perform services of a peculiarly difficult kind. He fell in the bloody battle before Spottsylvania Court House, May 12th, 1864. The generous words of Colonel Edwards, in his farewell order to the Second, on the departure of the Regiment from Cold Harbor, have already been given. In a private letter to General Shaw the colonel rendered an additional testiinony of his regard: "Captain Shaw died fighting so, bravely, was so conspicuous among the bravest, that L IN MEMORIA M. 377 could not help noticing him particularly. I and all that knew him are fellow mourners." Captain JOSEPH MCINTYRE was a resident of Pawtucket, and entered upon military service as second lieutenant of Company H, in the Fifth Rhode Island Heavy Artillery, November 11th, 1862. He was promoted to first lieutenant, February 14th, 1863, and on the 17th of the same month was promoted to captain, transferred to the Second, and assigned to the command of Company E. lie was with the Regiment during the campaigns of 1863, and fell at the battle of the Wilderness, May 5th, 1864. His military record was honorable, and he died calmly and bravely, with his face to the foe. Assistant Surgeon Lucius S. BOLLES, the son of Rev. Lucius S. and Sarah (Noyes) Bolles, was born in Boston, Massachusetts, April 21st, 1837. He was educated at the University Grammar School and Brown University, Providence, graduating in 1859. He studied medicine with Doctors Okie and Wilcox and at the medical school of the University of Pennsylvania, receiving his degree of doctor in medicine in 1861. HIe was appointed assistant surgeon in the Second Regiment, March 9th, 1863, but was obliged to resign, September 10th, on account of the death of a brother, which called him home. Settling in Philadelphia, he was attached to one of the military hospitals in that city till the close of the war. In June, 1865, he married Gertrude, daughter of Dr. B. S. Janney of Philadelphia. A man of delicate constitution, he was hardly fitted to endure the hardships of military service. But he was very faithful to all his duties, and, by the kindness of his heart, a genial temper, and great social gifts, he endeared himself very warmly to the officers and men of the Regiment during his brief term of service. HIe died in Philadelphia, August 15th, 1873. 32* 378 IN MEMORIAM. Lieutenant-Colonel HENRY H. YOUNG (Veterans) entered the service as one of the original officers of the Second. He was appointed second lieutenant and assigned to Company B. His promotion to first lieutenant and captain of the same company soon followed--the former on the 22nd of July, the latter on the 12th of November, 1861. Deciding to remain in the service after the Regiment returned home, he was the ranking officer in the Battalion of Veterans. He had been assigned for special duty on several occasions, and both in camp and the field he proved himself an excellent officer - at all. times brave, steady and skillful. But the service in which he won the greatest distinction was that of scouting, and he successively gained promotion to major and lieutenant-colonel. He was known throughout the Shenandoah Valley for his remarkable adroitness, fertility of resource, and success. Friends and enemies testified alike their admiration of his courage and sagacity. General Sheridan took a hearty interest in his career, and a warm friendship sprung up between them. After the close of the war Sheridan was ordered to the Southwest,. in command of the military division of the Gulf, to watch the operations and movements of the French troops on the Mexican frontier. Lieutenant-Colonel Young was appointed aide-de-camp and chief of scouts. He was as active and successful for a time -in this new field of enterprise as he had been in Virginia. But after a brief term of service he entered into the employment of the Mexican (Patriot) goverirment, and was engaged for a time in raising recruits for service against the troops of Maximilian. In one of his expeditions in Mexico, in the winter of 1866-1867, he and his party were attacked, and while crossing the Rio Grande the daring leader lost his life. He is supposed to have been shot while in the IN MEMORIAM. 379 river, and his body was never recovered. In every military duty he was always found faithful. But, in the peculiar line of service in which he was engaged during the last year of the war, he had no superior in our Eastern armies. General Sheridan's staff officer, whose description of Young's scouts has been quoted, calls their leader "an excellent officer, fond of adventure, brave, and a good disciplinarian." It would have been a great satisfaction to be able to throw some light upon the mystery which surrounds his fate. Adjutant THORNDIKE JAMESON SMITH (Veterans) was born in Providence, June 15th, 1843, and was instructed in the public schools of the city and at the Fruit Hill Classical Institute. He enlisted as a private in Company D, and was mustered in among the original members of the Regiment. His good conduct in battle and his strict attention to his duties in camp attracted the attention of his officers, and he was accordingly advanced to lancecorporal, February 5th, 1862, to sergeant, August 12th, 1862, to sergeant-major, February 22nd, 1863, to second lieutenant of Company F, September 7th, 1863. His promotion gave great satisfaction both to officers and men, for his acknowledged bravery had secured their respect, and his genuine kindness of heart and helpfulness had won their admiration. Remaining with the Veterans, he was immediately appointed adjutant of the Battalion, and was promoted to first lieutenant, July 16th, 1864. On the 18th of June he was severely and, as was supposed at the time, mortally wounded, in the attack on Petersburg. Contrary to expectation, he rallied from the wound and was sent north, where he recovered sufficiently to be appointed post adjutant at Elmira, New York. He remained at this point for several months, meanwhile receiving his promotion, as 380 IN MEMORIAM. above. Here also he was brevetted captain, to date from August 1st, 1864. He returned to the Regiment, April 15th, 1865, and continued with it until it was mustered out of the service. After the war he engaged in business. in Providence for a time, and then removed to Webster, Massachusetts, where he died, June 18th, 1869, from theeffects of the wound received five years before. Brave, cool and steady in action, generous, high-minded, and honorable in all his personal intercourse, he was highly respected by all his comrades and warmly loved by those who knew him well. Captain CHARLES W. GLEASON (Veterans), born in Sterling, Connecticut, July 3rd, 1838, was the son of Leander and Almira A. Gleason, and was a farmer by occupation. He was one of the original members of Company A, and was mustered in as private, June 5th, 1861. He was promoted to corporal, August 20th, 1861; to sergeant, January 17th, 1862; to second lieutenant of Company A (Veterans), July 16th, 1864; to first lieutentenant, October 1st, 1864, for gallant conduct at the battle of Opequan, for which he was also brevetted captain, to date from September 19th; to captain of Company G, January 31st, 1865. He had gone unwounded through the war until the last battle. He was killed at the battle of Sailor's Creek, April 6th, 1865, while gallantly engaged with his company in resisting the charge of the enemy. He was the oldest of four children, three sons and a daughter. His next younger brother,, Nathan H., was a corporal and sergeant in the Fifth Rhode Island, served three years, and has since died. The youngest brother, Parmenius W., was also for a time in the service, and has also died since the war. Captain Gleason was a good soldier in every respect, a true and constant friend, an honorable, gallant, upright, faithful IN MEMORIAM. 381 man, winning the regard of all who knew him in the different relations of life. He was a member of the. Masonic fraternity, having been initiated while at homeupon leave of absence from the Regiment. First Lieutenant THOMAS H. CARR, born in Providence, May 2nd, 1826, was the son of Samuel and Mary T. Carr. He was instructed at the academies in Plainfield, Connecticut, and Uxbridge, Massachusetts. Previous to the war he was engaged in business pursuits. He entered the army as second lieutenant of Company IE in the Second, November 7th, 1861. He was promoted to first lieutenant of Company H, January 24th, 1862., He faithfully performed the duties of his office, in thedifferent service which the Regiment performed, and is: spoken of as "a brave, efficient and worthy officer and soldier." His military life and the privations connectedwith it impaired his health, and he returned home on, sick leave in the autumn of 1862. He gradually failed in strength, and died on the 1st of January, 1863. First Lieutenant MOSES W. COLLINS was appointed second lieutenant and assigned to Company B, July 30th, 1861, and promoted to first lieutenant, July 24th, 1862. He was by occupation a printer, and was beforethe war publisher and editor of the Phenix Weekly Journal. He passed through the Peninsular campaign,. and won the reputation of a very intelligent and bravea officer. But his physical strength was insufficient for a soldier's life, and he resigned, December 27th, 1862. He was, however, indisposed to give up the service, and obtained an appointment as second lieutenant, Third Rhode Island Cavalry, August 18th, 1863. He remainedin this office, on duty with his regiment in Louisiana, until December 27th, 1864, when he was honorably discharged and returned to Rhode Island. But his; 382 IN MEMORIAM. health was shattered, and he died at Phenix after his return home. First Lieutenant WILLIAM HI. PERRY (Veterans), a resident of Pawtucket, enlisted as a private in Company I, and was mustered in, June 6th, 1861. He was promoted to corporal, November 4th, 1861, and to sergeant, June 24th, 1863. He reenlisted, December 26th, 1863, and was appointed first sergeant in C. He was promoted to second lieutenant of A, October 1st, 1864, and to first lieutenant of F, January 31st, 1865. He won his way along by his own merit and bravery, and proved himself as efficient in the line as he had been faithful in the ranks. He fell fighting bravely by the side of Captain Gleason, at the battle of Sailor's Creek, April 6th, 1865. Second Lieutenant CLARKE E. BATES, son of Daniel and Hannah Bates, was a native of North Kingstown, at the time of the organization of the Regiment a resident of Warwick, and was an operative by occupation. He enlisted in Company A, and was made first sergeant upon the discharge of Sergeant Wilson, July 13th, 1861. In this difficult position he remained for nearly two years, faithfully and diligently performing its duties. On the 22nd of February, 1863, he was promoted to second lieutenant of Company I, an advancement which he had fairly earned by his gallant bearing in battle and his intelligent and thorough fidelity. He received a severe wound in the leg at the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863, and was obliged to undergo amputation. Although of a robust constitution, he gradually failed from the effects of the wound, and died on the 18th of July. He is spoken of as generous, fearless, firm, of good judgment, and possessing all the qualities of a good soldier. A wife and one child survived to mourn his death. IN MEMORIAM. 383 First Lieutenant JOSEPH S. MANCHESTER, born in Bristol, the son of Luther and Sarah P. Manchester, was one of the original members of the Regiment, and on being mustered in was appointed first sergeant of Company G. He was promoted to second lieutenant of the same company on the 22nd of July, 1861, and resigned on the 11th of December in the same year. He reintered the service, September 6th, 1862, as sergeant-major of the Seventh Rhode Island, was severely wounded in the battle of Fredericksburg, December 13th, 1862, was promoted to second lieutenant of Company B, January 7th, 1863; to first lieutenant, March 1st, 1863, and resigned, July 26th, 1864. He died in Providence, of consumption, May 4th, 1872. As his strength permitted, he was a gallant and faithful soldier. First Lieutenant ISAAC M. CHURCH entered the service as second lieutenant of Company E. He was a clergyman by profession, and was at one time pastor of the Baptist church in Wakefield, (South Kingstown). He represented the town of South Kingstown in the General Assembly of 1860. At the battle of Bull Run he was taken prisoner, and continued in the hands of the rebel authorities at Richmond for a considerable period. Meanwhile, he was promoted to first lieutenant of Company H, September 28th, 1861. After his release he was appointed captain of Company G, Fourth Rhode Island, August 27th, 1862, and resigned, December 27th, 1862. His health was impaired by his captivity, and he never fully recovered his former strength. He died at North Kingstown, October 27th, 1874. First Lieutenant GEORGE A. PEARCE, son of Daniel W. and Ruth S. Pearce, was born in North Kingstown, January 13th, 1839. He was by occupation a carpenter. He was one of the original members of Company F, :384 IN MEMORIAM. having been mustered, June 6th, 1861. He was promoted to corporal, December 22nd, 1862, re8nlisted, December 26th, 1863, and was discharged on the 28th of April, 1864. He was examined by the board constituted for the examination of officers, and was commissioned first lieutenant in the 11th United States Colored Heavy Artillery, better known as the Fourteenth Rhode Island, to date from the day of his discharge. He was in all the engagements with the Second from Bull Rrn to the Wilderness. He acted for a time as quartermaster in the 11th, but his assignment was to Company M. He died in Central Falls, November 19th, 1870, of malarious fever contracted in Louisiana. He was a man of fine character, whose chief aim was to do his duty to God and his country. Second Lieutenant CHARLES D. HAMMETT, Jr., was born in Jamestown, Rhode Island, March 29th, 1843. He was appointed acting master's mate in the United States navy in the summer of 1861, and was on board the steamer Winona at the passage of Forts St. Philip and Jackson and the capture of New Orleans. He was also present at the passage of Vicksburg, in the summer of 1862. Mr. Hammett resigned his position in the navy, October, 1862. He was drafted in the summer of 1863, and was assigned to Company D in the Second, being mustered, November 19th of that year. He was discharged from the Second, April 11th, 1864, and was commissioned second lieutenant in the Third Rhode Island Cavalry, to date from March 18th. He proceeded to Louisiana to join his regiment, but was never mustered. He fell sick, and died in St. James Hospital, New Orleans, September 13th, 1864. Second Lieutenant JAMES A. WADE, the son of Laban C. Wade, was born in Johnston, March 16th, 1841, and IN MEMORIAM. 385 vwas instructed in the common schools of his native town. Hie enlisted and was mustered into Company D of the Second, October 8th, 1861. He passed unhurt through the campaigns of the Regiment, and reenlisted, December 26th, 1863. He was transferred to Company B of the Battalion, and went through the severe service in the,Shenandoah Valley and in front of Petersburg, until the last battle of the war at Sailor's Creek, April 6th, 1865, where he received a mortal wound, and died two days.afterwards. He was appointed and commissioned second lieutenant in the Third Rhode Island Cavalry, but through some informality he was never discharged from the Second for promotion. He was a brave soldier, and died in the cheerful performance of patriotic duty. Sergeant SANFORD E. MOON of Company A enlisted as:a private from Warwick, and was mustered in, June 5th, 1861. He was promoted to corporal, August 20th, 1861, and to sergeant, February 22nd, 1863. He was a fearless.and gallant soldier, and, always ready for duty, did not hesitate in times of emergency to volunteer for any perilous service that was required. He was shot in the;battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863, and was at first reported missing. But he was never seen alive by his comrades afterwards, and doubtless died before the battle was over. He was a farmer by occupation, and at the time of his enlistment was twenty-two years of age. Sergeant JAMES H. COYLE (Veterans) was one of the original members of Company A. He was a laborer by occupation, and was twenty years old at the time of his,enlistment. HIe enlisted from Coventry, and after passing creditably through his three years of service, reenlisted, December 26th, 1863, and was appointed corporal and afterwards sergeant in Company A of the Veteran 33 386 IN MEMORIAM. organization. He was wounded at the battle of Opequan, September 19th, 1864, and again at the battle of Sailor's Creek, April 6th, 1865. Of the injuries received in the last named fight he died, May 2nd. He was very generous and helpful to his fellow soldiers, and proved to be one of the best men in his company. Corporal WILLIAM P. BENTLEY Of Company A was one of the original members of the Regiment, and was a musician by occupation. He was a genial, generous and helpful man, of cheerful disposition, and a favorite among his comrades. He was mortally wounded at the battle of Seven Pines, June 25th, 1862, having both legs shot off, and died soon after the battle. He met his death as cheerfully and bravely as he had lived, leaving a large circle of friends to mourn his fall and cherish his memory. He was twenty-one years of age at the time of his death. Corporal STILLMAN T. MATTESON of Company A was a resident of Scituate, and enlisted, August 1st, 1861. He was a clerk by occupation, and twenty-four years of age at the time of his enlistment. He was appointed corporal, August 20th. He died in hospital in the city of New York, June 9th, 1862. He is described as an intelligent man, a good comrade, and, as a soldier, remarked for his quiet and unobtrusive faithfulness. Corporal JOEL RICE was one of the original members of Company A, and was a resident of Warwick at the time of his enlistment as a private. He was an operative by occupation, a man of cheerful disposition and gallant bearing. He was promoted to corporal, January 17th, 1862, and was a good and faithful soldier. He was mortally wounded at the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863, fell into the hands of the enemy, and died soon afterwards. IN MEMORIAM. 387 Corporal LEwis B. WILSON of Company A enlisted as a private from Warwick, and was mustered, June 6th, 1861. He was born in Waltham, Massachusetts, May 9th, 1837, and was the son of Asa and Amanda Wilson. He was an operative by occupation. He was promoted to corporal, July 8th, 1862, and was always prompt and efficient. He was killed at the battle of the Wilderness, May 5th, 1864, having gone unwounded through every previous battle in which the Regiment had been engaged. He was shot in the neck and died instantly. He had been looking forward to his discharge and his return home, with pleasant anticipation. Private JAMES ARMSTRONG was a native of Ireland, enlisted from Providence in Company A, and was mustered, October 24th, 1861. He was a laborer by occupation, thirty-five years old, of bright, quick wit, of soldierly bearing, and a good comrade. He was mortally wounded in the battle of Seven Pines, June 25th, 1862, and died soon after the battle. Private JAMES CALLIGAN (Veterans) enlisted from Providence, and was mustered into Company A, September 29th, 1862. He was transferred to Company A in the Battalion that remained in the field, on the return of the Regiment. He was taken prisoner early in the campaign of 1864, and was carried to Camp Sumter, Andersonville, Georgia. Here exposure, heat, scanty rations and insufficient shelter brought on disease, from which he died, August 27th, 1864. He was a teamster by occupation, and eighteen years of age at the time of his enlistment. Private MICHAEL FAY enlisted from Providence in Company A, December 5th, 1861, and, after passing through the Peninsular campaign, was taken sick and died in Downesville, Maryland, September 27th, 1862. 388 IN MEMORIAM. He was by occupation a moulder, and was thirty-six years; of age at the time of his enlistment. Private JAMES B. JORDAN enlisted from Warwick, and was mustered into Company A, June 5th, 1861. He was killed in the battle of Seven Pines, June 25th, 1862, by a bullet which struck his breastplate and drove it into his breast. He was a very quiet, inoffensive man, faithfully doing his duty without forwardness or pretension of any sort. He was a farmer by occupation, and at the time of: his death was twenty-nine years of age. Private AMBROSE W. LAWTON enlisted in Company A from Warwick, was mustered, June 5th, 1861, at the age. of thirty years. He was an operative by occupation, went unwounded through the battles of the first two. years, and was killed at the battle of Spottsylvania, May 12th, 1864. He is described as a willing and kindhearted man. Private HENRY C. LAWTON enlisted in Company A_ from Scituate, Rhode Island, and was mustered, June 5th, 1861. He was a farmer's boy, but eighteen years of age. He was wounded in the battle of Bull Run, July 21st, recovered and returned to his duty. He died, April 7th, 1863, of chronic diarrhoea. Private JOHN F. LAWTON enlisted in Company A from Scituate, and was mustered, August 11th, 1862. He was: eighteen years of age, and like his comrade came from thefarm. His bodily strength was unequal to the demands of a soldier's life, and he died, November 12th, 1862. Private GEORGE MARSDEN was one of the original members of Company A, and enlisted from Coventry.. He went safely through the service until the last campaign. Hi was killed at the battle of Spottsylvania, May 12th, 1864. He was twenty-nine years of age at the tim& of his enlistment, and was by occupation a weaver. IN MEMORIAM. 389 Private HARRISON G. MATTESON (Veterans), brother of Corporal Matteson before mentioned, enlisted at the same time with his brother. He went faithfully through his three years of service, reenlisted and was transferred to Company A of the Battalion. He was wounded at the battle of Spottsylvania, May 12th, 1864, and was mustered out of service, December 27th, 1864. He has died since the war, from the effects of his injuries. Private CHRISTOPHER MINER enlisted in Company A from Warwick, and was mustered, June 5th, 1861. The severities of the Peninsular campaign were too much for his physical strength. He died in hospital at Washington, District of Columbia, November 18th, 1862. He was an operative by occupation, and was nineteen years of age at the time of his enlistment. Private JOHN SPENCER, son of John A. and Jemima Spencer, was born in Brooklyn, Connecticut. He was by occupation an operative, was nineteen years of age, enlisted in Company A from Warwick, and was mustered, June 5th, 1861. He died in hospital in New York city, June 28th, 1862. He was an excellent soldier, of a fearless, impetuous character, and, had he lived, would doubtless have won distinction and promotion. Private ALONZO TOURJEE enlisted in Company A from Warwick, and was mustered, June 6th, 1861. He was by occupation an operative. He died of erysipelas, near Spottsylvania, May 8th, 1864, at the age of twenty-nine years. Sergeant JAMES C. NICHOLS enlisted in Company B from Providence, and was mustered, June 6th, 1861, as fourth sergeant. He was a machinist by occupation, and twenty-three years old at the time of his enlistment. He was promoted to first sergeant, December 30th, 1862, in 33* 390 IN MEMORIAM. recognition of his faithfulness of service. He was killed at the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863. He was& a good soldier. Corporal JOHN BURKE was a native of Ireland, was a, sailor by occupation, and was twenty-two years of age. He was conscripted in the draft of 1863, and was mus-- tered into Company B on the 12th of August of thatyear. He was wounded severely in the battle of Spottsylvania, May 12th, 1864. Recovering from his injury, he was transferred to Company A of the Battalion. He. is recorded as corporal, but the date of his appointment is not given. He was severely wounded once more in the. battle of Sailor's Creek, April 6th, and of his injuries he died, April 30th, 1865. Corporal TOBIAS A. GOLDSMITH enlisted and was mustered, August 3rd, 1862. He was a clerk by occupation, and was at the time thirty years of age. He was assigned to Company B, and was promoted to corporal, November 13th. At the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863, he was reported missing. He was probably killed in the battle. By his fidelity and bravery he had won the good will of his comrades and the confidence of his officers. Corporal RICHARD GREENE enlisted from Scituate, and was mustered into Company B, June 6th, 1861. He was a laborer by occupation, and was twenty-six yeara old at the time of his enlistment. He was appointed corporal, October 12th, 1861. He was taken prisoner early in the campaign of 1864, and was carried to Camp Sumter, Andersonville, where he died in August, 1864. Corporal WILLIAM GREEN enlisted from Scituate, and was mustered into Company B, June 6th, 1861. He. made a good soldier, and was promoted to corporal, November 1st, 1861. He fell fighting bravely in the battle of Spottsylvania, May 12th, 1864. He was an IN MEMORIAM. 391 operative by occupation, and at the time of his death, May 26th, was about thirty-nine years of age. Corporal JOB TANNER enlisted and was mustered,. August 1st, 1861, and assigned to Company B. He wasa carpenter by occupation, and was twenty-seven years of age at the time. He was promoted to corporal, April 1st, 1862. He passed creditably through the early campaigns of the war, but was severely wounded at the battle of the Wilderness, May 6th, 1864. He was transferred as corporal to Company B of the new organization. At the time, he was absent, sick in hospital, where he died, July 16th, 1864. Private GEORGE M. ALLEN was one of the original members of Company B, and enlisted from Providence. He was a jeweller by occupation, and was twenty-three years of age at the time. He contracted disease on the Peninsula, and died in hospital, David's Island, New York, September 4th, 1862. Private JOSEPH BARTON enlisted from Providence, was mustered, October 15th, 1862, and assigned to Company B. He was a fisherman by occupation, and was, twenty-one years of age. He was a native of Nova Scotia. He was wounded at the battle of the Wilderness, May 5th, 1864. At first it was thought, that his injury was slight, and he was transferred to Company A of the Battalion, but dangerous symptoms afterwards appeared, and he& sank beneath his wound, dying, September 27th, 1864. Private HENRY M. DAVIS enlisted from Scituate, and was mustered, November 4th, 1862. He was twenty-one years of age, and was a farmer by occupation. He soon contracted sickness, and died in hospital, April 5th, 1863. Private ALBERT B. HUNTER enlisted from Providence, was mustered, October 6th, 1861, and was assigned to Company B. He fell a victim to the severities of the. 392 IN MEMORIAM. Peninsular campaign, contracted typhoid fever, and died at Harrison's Landing, Virginia, August 9th, 1862. He, had the best of care, but his strength was too much exhausted to throw off the disease. He bore the reputation of a true man and a good soldier. Private WILLIAM D. LITTLEFIELD was one of the original members of Company B. He was a laborer by occupation, and at the time of enlistment was twentyone years of age. He enlisted from Scituate, and passed unhurt through the campaigns of 1861 and 1862, until the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863, where he was killed while bravely fighting. Private WILLIAM H. MEDBURY was also one of the original members of Company B, and enlisted from Foster. He was a jeweller by occupation, and was twentyeight years of age at the time of enlistment. He went safely through the battle of Bull Run and the Peninsular campaign, but at the battle of Malvern Hill, July 1st, 1862, he was taken prisoner. He was carried to Richmond, where he afterwards died. Sergeant CALEB B. KENT, son of Hezekiah and Celia B. Kent, was born in Seekonk, Massachusetts, (now East Providence) April 12th, 1840. At the opening of the war he was a teamster by occupation, and twenty-one years old. He was one of the original members of Company C, and enlisted at Providence. He was appointed corporal, August 1st, 1861, and sergeant, May 17th, 1863, for gallant conduct at the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863. In the skirmish between the outposts at Funkstown, Maryland, July 12th, 1863, he was badly wounded, and was taken to the hospital at Frederick City, where he died, July 25th. His parents attended upon him while in the hospital, and had the satisfaction IN MEMORIAM. 393; of being present at the time of his death. He was a, brave and faithful soldier. Sergeant HENRY L. TAFT enlisted from Smithfield inr Company C, and was mustered, June 5th, 1861. He, was a machinist by occupation, and at this time was buteighteen years of age. He was appointed corporal, August, 1st, 1861, and promoted to sergeant, December 22nd, 1862. He was severely wounded at the battle of Salen, Heights, May 3rd, and died on the 11th of May, 1863.He was a good comrade and a brave soldier. Corporal THOMAS 0. H. CARPENTER enlisted fronm Providence, and was mustered into Company C, June5th, 1861. He was a teamster by occupation, and at the. time of enlistment was twenty-two years old. He was-. appointed corporal and assigned to the color-guard. Hist position naturally made him. a mark for the enemy's, bullets at the battle of Bull Run, and he was mortally wounded and died before the day had passed. He fell bravely defending the flag, and his memory is honored as a gallant and fearless soldier. Corporal RICHARD M. GRANT enlisted in Company 0C from Providence, and was mustered, June 5th, 1861. He was at this time nineteen years of age, and was a, laborer by occupation. He was also a member of the& color-guard, but came unscathed from the battle inm which his associate met his death. He served faithfullythrough the early campaigns, but was killed at the battle. of the Wilderness, May 5th, 1864. Corporal JOHN BLAIR of Providence was one of the, original members of Company C. He was nineteen years: old, and was. a sawyer by occupation. He was appointed corporal, December 22nd, 1862. He was killed on thefirst day of the battle of the Wilderness, May 5th, 1864.. Private MATTHEW ALGER enlisted from Olneyville irn 394 IN MEMORIAM. Company C, and was mustered, August 1st, 1861. He was an operative by occupation, and at the time of enlistment was twenty years old. He was wounded in the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863, and died in hospital, May 14th. Private ALFRED C. COLE was a resident of Seekonk,. Massachusetts, was mustered into Company C, June 6th, 1861. He was shot, and died from his wounds, on the, morning when the Regiment marched out of the trenches at Cold Harbor to return home, June 5th, 1864. He was, a farmer by occupation, and at the time of his death was twenty-two years of age. Private JOHN FARRELL enlisted and was mustered into Company C, August 24th, 1862. He was wounded during the early Virginia campaign of 1864, and died from his injuries on the 5th of June, as his comrades. were taking their departure for Rhode Island. Private PATRICK J. MURPHY enlisted from Scituate, and was mustered into Company C, September 22nd, 1862. He was killed in the battle of the Wilderness, May 5th, 1864. Private JAMES MCCABE enlisted from Olneyville in Company C, and was mustered, June 5th, 1861. He was an operative, and was twenty years of age at the time of enlistment. He was wounded in the battle of Bull Run, July 21st, 1861, and was taken prisoner. Released in May, 1862, he returned to duty with the Regiment. He was afterwards reduced by sickness, and died, November 15th, 1863. Private ANDREW MCLANE enlisted from the same place with private Murphy, and was mustered into Company C on the same day. He was a seaman by occupation, and was twenty-one years of age. He was killed at the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863. IN MEMORIAM. 395 Private CHARLES POWERS enlisted from Providence, and was mustered into Company C, December 24th, 1861. He was a laborer by occupation, and was nineteen years old at the time of enlistment. He was killed by a shell at the battle of Gettysburg, July 3rd, 1863. Private JOHN H. TAYLOR enlisted from Providence, and was mustered into Company C, June 5th, 1861. He was one of the first victims of the Peninsular campaign, dying of fever, near Warwick Court House, April 16th, 1862. He is spoken of by Chaplain Jameson as "a quiet, exemplary man." He was a blacksmith by trade, and was, at the time of his death, twenty years of age. Sergeant NOAH A. PECK enlisted from Barrington, and was mustered into Company D, June 6th, 1861. He was a carpenter, thirty-two years old at the time of enlisting. He was appointed lance-corporal, February 5th, 1862, lance-sergeant, November 13th, 1862, and sergeant, April 1st, 1863. He was wounded at the battle of Salem Heights, May 3rd, 1863, and succeeded in getting off the field. But he sank beneath the effect of his injuries, and died, June 9th, 1863. He was a good soldier, and won his successive promotion by faithful service. Sergeant WILLIAM C. WEBB enlisted from Barrington, and was one of the original members of Company D. He was a carpenter, and twenty years of age. He was appointed corporal, August 20th, 1861, and sergeant, November 13th, 1862. He reenlisted, December 26th, 1863, but did not live to enter the new organization. He was killed at the first fighting in front of Spottsylvania Court House, May 8th, 1864. His bravery and fidelity are amply attested by his promotions and his reenlistment. Corporal FREDERIC W. SWAIN was one of the original members of Company D, and was appointed corporal :396 IN MEMORIAM. -ipon his muster in. He was a nailer by trade, and was thirty-one years old at the time. He enlisted from Provid